Writers : CharlotteCarrendar & LagunaEverae.

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 12:52AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – This would be the start of the journey that would take many days, for Lorewall was not simply a hop skip jump from Laguna’s forest, but in fact much further,though, Charlotte knew Nemaues like the back of her hand. What few failed realise, was that while on the surface for many it was a place of the sons of Adam, and those that did not share the creator, often where from the underworld, and abyssal planes. The snow covered fields, dotted with heavily laden snow cover, began to thin out, the sun rising, the snow began to melt, exposing tufts of green, lush underfoot, flowers, speckled, like fairies had painstakingly hand painted each one all the colours of the rainbow. Was a beautiful sight to behold, but Charlotte did not stop to make daisy chains or frolic in the grasses. She released Laguna’s hand, as she pressed on, finally coming to a large oak as the sun was setting. There were many boughs and branches, on which to sleep, and Charlotte placed her clawed hands upon the trunk, looking skyward for somewhere suitable. “Let us camp here. We can make good start time in the early hours before the sun rises across the eastern planes.”

LagunaEverae

March 21, 2012 01:41AM

LagunaEverae: – The journey would be no problem to a forest weathered and physically fit Laguna. His favourite thing to do was walk, travel. He had often been heard to say that “I travel not for purpose, but to go. To travel merely for travels sake. The great affair is to move” And so they set off, occasionally exchanging chit chat about the surrounding flora and fauna, but mostly quietly. He knew of where Lorewall was to be, but had deliberately not entered its lands. There were parts of this area that were quite busy and bustle, and Laguna had always previously kept himself clear of such places. He knew they were nearing when the previously lush and snow white landscape gradually came to turn into a colourful and vibrant green, complete with flowers and the like. However, it became prominent that they were not going to reach their destination on this day. Charlotte was to make the first move in this regard, opting to use a sturdy tree for safety. He heard her intention to camp and sleep using this bark, to which he merely nodded and smiled his usual dimpled smile, lingering the look for perhaps a moment before recalling he always hated the way he looked when he did so. “Please, rest. I will stay at the base and keep watch. I do not need to close my eyes to sleep particularly….” -

 

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 02:54AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – “You sleep with your eyes open?” – Charlotte’s jaw dropped, intrigued by this notion. “I know I like to close mine in slumber, but then again…some nights, I can stay awake till dawn, I think its usually when in full form.” By full form, she meant when she was a lumbering two tonne arachnid, not the prettiest creature in the world, but certainly one of the most unusual. Charlotte turned and leaned her back against the bark of the trunk and gently slid up and back, as though giving herself a scratch without using her hands. “Oh this feels so good.”- eyes closing, the gentle brush as the bark flaked away, scattering on the ground. Suddenly, she thought that he may think her odd,and she stepped away, flicking the back off her back, with her arms, before surveying the area. Her stomach growled long and low, a sign that she was in fact very hungry. “Not exactly a restaurant out this far…and heh, not going to eat you…so…hmm.” -she tapped her lip a couple of times, eyes darting right and left, wondering what to do for a meal. Sure enough she spots a large caterpillar, crawling up the side of another tree, and trotting over, Charlotte snatches it off, taking a bite of the head…well she thought it was the head, and started to chew. She held out the half eaten caterpillar and said with her mouthful. “Vanttzz somezz?”

 LagunaEverae

March 21, 2012 06:48AM

- He tilted his head downwards and to the side as he peered down to her somewhat confused reply. “I am capable of sleeping with my eyes open yes. The eyes are only the window to the soul, if one was to meditate truly, one would find that they can enter a state of limbo, neither asleep nor awake, but repairing and resting tired muscles “ he replied, his voice so matter of fact as usual. He acknowledged her mention of her full form, having a good idea in his mind as to how she would look. “If it makes you more comfortable to be in full form, please go ahead.” He said, devoid of any notion that he would mind such an occurrence. He watched her slink against the tree; using the edgy loose bark as a tool for the purpose of itching. He did not mind this either truth be told and managed to stifle a smirky grin, clearly amused. He heard her stomach grumble, he didn’t need his exceptional hearing to identify this particular noise. He heard her pine for food and added. “There is plenty of food; one just needs to look…” he began to say, with the intention of finishing the sentence but as he did so the other seemed to become distracted by a tiny caterpillar, disembowelling it by the tail, (incorrectly) and chomping on like she hadn’t had a meal in days. He smiled, holding out one of his huge hands openly “I am fine thank you. I can find you some food if that is what you would like, if there any preference as to what at all?” -

CharlotteCarrendar

March 21, 2012 07:08AM

CharlotteCarrendar: – He held out one of his large pan hands, politely declining her offer for the half eaten caterpillar. She shrugged and popped the remainder in her mouth, crunching noisily. Soon it was all but gone, and she rubbed her stomach. Laguna took her words of going to full form literally, and she shook her head. “I usually only do that when..*she pulled back on finger as to use it to demonstrate counting*, I am in danger, or..*pulls back a second finger*…mating season and I am looking to lay eggsacs. And to be honest, just done that….with no intention of having more any time soon.” Charlotte said with a light chuckle.”Now…bedding.”- Charlotte made a sudden run at the tree, and with a burst of speed, she climbed up to a place where there were two large branches, that if there was something used to act like a hammock between the two, that this would be the perfect bed for her. Using the glands in her wrist arteries, she commenced weaving a light weight but sturdy hammock, that was long enough, that Charlotte could lay in it easily On completion, she slided herself onto the hammock of webbing and with a large branch of leaves, she shook them, to form a makeshift pillow. “I can’t remember the last time I dreamed.” An honest statement coming from the spider maiden, who closed her eyes, to the tune of the owl and creatures of the forest, their voices raised, just enough, to lull her into sleep. Darkness filling her senses, her eyelids closed.

LagunaEverae

March 22, 2012 01:46AM

- Laguna’s style of food was most associated to meat, although he had been known to forage and eat mushrooms and edible plants. Much like the rest of him, it was finely tuned and honed to withstand days without food without any noticeable problem. The time now however seemed right to hunt. It was not exactly a problematic solution for him. He watched her engulf the rest of said caterpillar, noting her response in regards to her full form, to which he replied as he peered upwards into the tree itself. “ I see, funny how you did not shift form earlier then. For you were scared, or at least, that is what your 137 heartbeats per minute told me….” He didn’t seem to wish for a reply to this as he leapt upwards into the tree itself and then pelted over to an adjacent one, peering outwards to the east. One may have thought that he was once again attuned to the forest and keeping an eye out for danger, but not this time. The young man was hunting, and this was how he did it. He would find his food without moving. He narrowed his brow and closed one of his eyes as they focused into the distance. “There” he said to himself, the source of this word a doe, some way off in the distance, though if asked, Laguna would have been able to say 674 meters. Keeping his one eye firmly fixed on the creature, he drew a small knife from a holster in his thigh, flicking it so the sharp end was now facing him. He waved it in front of him, seemingly aiming, and then without a moment’s pause, flicked it out of his hand, the speed immeasurable. It travelled for some few seconds without any noticeable sound, apart from to his ears; the sound of impact. “Be right with you” he peered across to Charlotte, who was now settling her bedding for the night. He disappeared into the forest, returning roughly about 90 seconds later, complete with a doe carcass. He placed it down by the foot of the tree, peering upwards once more to Charlotte, before asking “Would you like some?” -

CharlotteCarrendar

March 22, 2012 07:20AM

-The hammock constructed from her own silk strand webbing, and the large boughs of the tree, provided Charlotte with comfortable bedding, since she was so far from home. As her eyelids drooped, her mind clearing, the darkness claiming this spider maiden, Laguna decided to be a bit more chatty, and questioned her about not going full morph when she was in fact scared. He had counted her heartbeats…fancy that? How does one argue, with a creature that can get the statistics of her movements and her own heart beat rhythm. “Its a little more complicated than a simple morph, I mean…you have no idea the terrible pain that accompanies such an event.” Yes, to her she viewed the pain of shifting between humanoid and arachnid as in fact, a type of curse. “Sometimes in order to gain…you must experience pain.” -she raised her head up from the small pile of leaves that she used as a pillow. Both eyelids open and her emerald green hues were staring down at him in the darkness of night. “”There” -she heard him say. “Where?”- Charlotte called down, wondering just what he was seeing now. Propping herself up with one arm on a larger branch using her elbow to help her see further down the road. And off he was, like a bullet fired from a gun….so quick, so agile. What did he seek? The ones that wished him dead? No, turns out he was hungry too, with a loud thud, a doe, a female deer was dropped at the feet of the tree. She sniffed the air, the smell of the freshly caughtt doe. (Laguna)”Would you like some?”- Charlotte stretched, rolling her shoulders, than sat up. “A true feed…Now your talking that caterpillar, that barely keeps me in good health.” Charlotte leapt out of her web hammock, and land not far from the doe. Red blood, the delicious aroma. She knelt beside the fallen doe, running her claws up and down it’s spine, licking her lips.

LagunaEverae

March 22, 2012 07:43AM

- He stared down at the now passed doe. This was not a creature he killed for fun; he did not do such things. In between killing it and retrieving it, he would have uttered the words in his head once more “Find peace in the embrace of the goddess” before the knife struck, perfectly as it would do, in its chest, puncturing its heart perfectly. As he peered down to it, he seemed to close his eyes and briefly meditate as if almost mourning its passing. It’s death was as instant as it could be and it lay there still warm, it’s eyes closed, no doubt by Laguna himself before he brought the carcass back. His silent prayer was interrupted by the landing of Charlotte, no doubt having changed her mind somewhat to the red meat feast before her now. He referenced her previous reply when he was already up the tree scouting this meal, merely stating “I understand. I am sorry for bringing it up” The tone, of his reply revealed nothing, but in his own mind Laguna knew exactly of what pain and hardship there was to be found by morphing. He actually knew more than most. He, as was the case 99% of the time, had merely not told his new acquaintance of his species and what they did. Ironically, a curse was exactly how Laguna viewed his ability to morph and such. He never asked for such a thing. Only 3 people in existence knew of what Laguna was, any others were now long gone. He had a good reason to not divulge this information to just anyone. It was hard enough for him to be seen as merely human as it was, he didn’t want to complicate things further. “Please, go ahead.” He stated, a slight smile forming for a moment as he turned to the left to watch the skies and sun setting. “12 minutes of light left…..”-

CharlotteCarrendar

March 22, 2012 08:29AM

-Claws extending, eyes widening, smile growing, fangs elongated and descednding, and as soon as word given, she sliced back sections of the hide, exposing the pink flesh, the muscle beneath, which she would sink her teeth into, drawing out the life giving red fluid, which ran down her chin. Sweet sounds, suckling at the fallen doe, a life now given so that another may be nourished, its body still warm from the kill. Feeding, feeding…then falling back, not another mouthful, and the bebilith was satisfied with all she had just consumed. Charlotte commenced cleaning her chin and licking the blood from her claws, then fingers, before smiling at Laguna. “I can’t thank you enough, but now I return to my roost. The sun does set behind the hills and I know with a full belly, I shall join many creatures in slumber. Slowly she crawled up the tree trunk and slinked into the web hammock, curling up within the strands, content and relaxed. The final rays of sun would vanish, as the night sky came to be, illuminated by tens of thousands of stars. “Good night, Laguna.” -she said softly, as she drifted off to sleep.

LagunaEverae

 

March 22, 2012 09:49AM

- He watched her little ritual of preparing herself for the feast that was to come; a wide grin painted itself on her delicate face. She tucked into her meal with feistiness, indicating an appetite that had clearly not been satisfied in the last day or two. He didn’t watch her feed; nobody wants to be stared at when eating he thought to himself, he just watched the light fall and turn into the glittering darkness of the night forest, his sea blue orbs illuminated and twinkling in the moonlight. Satisfied; she thanked the young man; a simple nod of slight embarrassment was his acknowledgement of her thanks, albeit with an awkward eye contact before he looked to the stars once more. He listened to her climb up to her makeshift bed and settle in for the night, accumulating in a (charlotte) “Goodnight Laguna”. She was right; like many others at this time she would sleep and rest her head, perhaps safe in the knowledge that she would come to no harm if Laguna was to stay awake, which he surely would. She was not like the other. Back in his own thoughts, he was a tortured soul, built and bound by instinct to do what he did, rebelling against it but having no power to challenge what he was. Charlotte was long asleep before Laguna rose up and tended to the half-eaten carcass; he lifted it and straddled it across his shoulder, before looking back and upwards towards the slumbering spider, smiling to himself and saying “Goodnight Charlotte” before heading off to dispose of the animal-

Roleplay live : Death on Zombie Mountain – Part Three

Dead Girls never tell

Writers : DrakonMacar & CharlotteCarrendar

CharlotteCarrendar: – There was blood, all over the interior of the office, pooled on the floor, but now dried, handprints on the filing cabinets, smeared down where the vicitims fell. So what was it that brought this horror to the miners and workers at the camp site of Jim’s mining company. It seemed that only one was to have lived through this and be able to tell the tale of the day the mine would close forever. Rick was helping the pair onto their feet. “Ma’am, we are with the Government. And I think you should start by explaining THAT.” Rufus pointed at the felled miner with his portal gun. Tamika the Secretary, was practically white from fear, blood having drained from her face, staring at the felled miner that had been taken out by the wily Rufus. (Tamika)”You people…are goverment? Why…why you no send in the army? Why you no hear our calls? I tried…I tried, on the radio…but day…after day. Another miner, vanishes, and the crews get smaller. Down…down in that pit. Something…something killed them. But…but they come back. They come alive as Zombies, and attacked. Yes…I saw *she points at her own eyes*…I hid…I did, under the office floor. There is a trap door, where we hide provisions, but I never thought I would be hiding myself.”- she looked at Dr Andrea and then wiped the line of blood from her chin- “I thought you were one…I didn’t know. I am the sole survivor.”- Dr Andrea let out a sigh, her right hand still hurting from the punch she made against the Secretary. (Dr Andrea)”Why are you the sole survivor?” – A simple question, but one the secretary was able to answer. Tamika pointed to the mine entrance and said with a tremor- (Tamika)”Cause, I have never been down in the mine.”- The ground then started to shake, with a tremor like force, and Tamika panicked- (Tamika)”THAT IS IT!!…THE EARTH TREMORS BEFORE AN ATTACK!!! GOD HELP US ALL!!”- she then ran off into the scrub, her arms flailing, frightened out of her mind- <3>

DrakonMacar: Rufus had sighed internally and began to shake his head. “Zombies!” Rufus exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air and then facepalming with his right hand. Dodgson groaned and rolled around miserably on his back, struggling to get up. Rick started turning his head, scanning the area around them. Ronald on the other hand was squeeking and scratching at the back of Rufus’ head. The physicist sniffed casually as he paid attention. “Ronald does not like this place. Somethings very wrong here as we all can tell. Before anything else, we need the front gates unlocked. There are heavy padlocks that lard lord, over on the ground there, wouldn’t let us cut or roll over the gates. If you’ve got the keys we can try getting communications functioning here again. We’ve only just now come as there have been no reports from this dig si-” Then the ground shook, the good doctor looked about in a very startled manner. Rick did the same thing, watching the mouth of the mine more so than anything else while Dodgson rolled on the ground helplessly. “An earthquake?” Rick barked as the shaking grew then as quickly as it came, it went. ‘THE EARTH TREMORS BEFORE AN ATTACK!’ Rufus looked over at the screaming woman. “Calm down and stop shouting! Miss, do you have a name and can you unlock the gates so we can get in here to help?!” The physicist was now becoming very curious of what horrors took place at the dig site and what she had witnessed.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dr Andrea took off after the wild eyed Secretary, who was running around in circles, clearly out of her mind with fright. Andrea was fast on her feet, for a woman in heels, and soon caught her up, grabbing her shoulders and turning her around. (Dr Andrea)”Those people back there need you. The locks to the gates. You must know where the key is.”- The frightened secretary trembled in her place. (Tamika)”You don’t understand. The ground, the tremors. Always after that happens, another one dies. Its a sign….Can’t you see?”- Andrea wasn’t having a bar of it, and dragged the woman by the arm back to the camp, pulling her through the vegetation, that whipped around them. As they came out to the clearing, where Rufus had been singing out “Calm down and stop shouting! Miss, do you have a name and can you unlock the gates so we can get in here to help?!” Andrea pushed the woman out in front of her, rather roughly. (Tamika)”Its..its in the office, on the key rack, marked with a blue tag.”- Dr Andrea ran over to the office, opening the door again, and quickly snatched up the key with the blue tag, but also noticing the ransacked office. Something about this did not add up. Why would the zombies be after documents? So many unanswered questions. Slowly, she turned and looked at the door sign. Twenty five men dead, their tiny bodies marked out with a red cross. She ran her fingers across each of the figures on the tilted sign and then called out to Tamika- (Dr Andrea)”How long did it take for this all to happen?” -if she could work out the time line of deaths, and if this was associated with the tremors, then it could lead to what it was that caused the miners to turn to zombies. Looking over at what was left of the miner in the cart, she asked Rufus, as she tossed him the key. (Dr Andrea)”So, are we going down there? Or waiting for backup?” <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had finally managed to get to his feet and was fully enraged again. “YOU DO NOT ANSWER THEM TAMIKA! I am Mr. Dodgson, acting liason between our government and Jim’s Mining Company, I am from our legal department and before they get to ask you anything, you and I are going to the office to have a long talk.” The bulging bastard raved, all but demanding the obedience of all those present. Rufus and Rick made breif eye contact and nodded in silent agreement. “Fats has a point. While the interview is going I need to be present to cross examine her. See if her story adds up. Jim’s Mining hired me out after all.” Rick said, pulling and flicking the toothpick he’d been chewing on. “Doctor Andrea, if you would be so kind as to accompany me to the gate then. We need to at least do a once over on this site.” Rufus motioned as he walked to the gate. “With me, now Tamika. Especially if you’d still like to see a check in your hand from us.” Rick walked up beside Tamika. “It’ll be alright miss. We just need to ask you a few questions is all, you do not need to worr yabout us. Everything is going to be fine.”

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dodgson really let Tamika have it, scolding her in his enraged voice, shouting till she placed both hands up to her ears, swaying back and forth like an psych patient. Dr Andrea quickly gripped the woman’s hands and pulled them down, before slapping her fair across the face. (Dr Andrea) ~Whack!~ Now you are going to listen to me..and listen good. You are going to go into that office with Mr Dodgson and tell him everything, right from the start, since he is the representative from the company. Okay?” – Dr Andrea certainly didn’t work in human relations, that was for sure, but it seemed to do the trick, as Tamika finally stopped her carrying on. The men seemed to be offering her consul, and even talk that if she wanted a check, she should comply. Nervously, she made her way back to the main office, ready to tell all to the grumpy, overweight lawyer. Dr Andrea pulled her shirt down, as though she was trying to straighten herself up, heading with Rufus to the gate. She shrugged as she rubbed her hands together, saying under her breath. (Dr Andrea)”I hate weak women. I don’t care what she has been through, she needs to get her act together.”- Reaching the gate, the blue key should have been able to be used to unlock the gate, while back at the office, Tamika lead Dodgson inside. (Tamika)”This…all started two months ago. I was brought up here to oversee the shipments being sent from the mines back to Lorewall, but…-she knelt down picking up a shipping document, covered in blood-…the shipments never left.” <3>

DrakonMacar: Dodgson had waddled into the office, barely fitting within. The door to the backroom was unlocked and unoccupied. Nothing more than a few chairs, a cabnet for files and a work desk. Dodgson huffed and groaned to himself in contempt before settling down behind the desk, shoving what little remained on the surface off and slamming his breifcase down. Rick had shut the door behind Dodgson and Tamika, opting to lean on the wall next to the doorway. Inside the back room Dodgson patted himself down again with the hideous handkercheif. “Tamika I’ve been reading up on files and know everything up to seven weeks ago when we last heard from this station. We came up here as there were no communications of any sort or form that can be determined. Near two months gone by and I dare say that not even an inventory report submitted? You are going to tell me what happened, Tamika.” The lawyer said as he opened his breifcase, turning it so she would never see what was within. With his right hand however, he produced an audi recorder and pressed play. “Dodgson, Legal Administration for Jim’s Mining Co. Interview with employee number 457. Tamika, what do you do here?” By the front gate the two scientists began unlocking and discarding the heavy padlocks keeping their transport from entry. “Doctor Andrea, thank you for catching her. She seems long gone at the moment.” Rufus said rather coolly to her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dodgson was simply huge, and a miracle he could even get in the door way to the small office. The sound of his hideous bulk as he sat himself down behind the desk, had Tamika blurt out- (Tamika)”You might break it.”- Not a wise thing to say, but seems that her ability to be tactful had gone with the wind. Stealing a look sideways at Rick, she fumbled with the edge of her skirt nervously, her hands cut and covered in caked on dried blood. She was used to dealing with the miners and office managment before that fateful day, and now she felt like she was somehow in trouble, being the last one here, when all the men were gone. “Dodgson, Legal Administration for Jim’s Mining Co. Interview with employee number 457. Tamika, what do you do here?” the tape recorder switched on, and you could see the wheels turning the cassette, as Tamika lowered herself down onto a small rusted chair. (Tamika)”My name is Tamika Rosera, I am an office temp from the Fuyu No arashi financial centre, sent up on special assignment, to see that shipments of the metal would go through to the plants in Lorewall. I was hired specically by Jim’s Mining company, due to my skill in working in product distribution. *she looked back at Rick and said*…I have fast fingers.”- Nervously coughing, she continued. “On arrival here, there was a work force of about thirty, and the change over shift was due. But the men from Lorewall, never were sent up. I know not why this was. Then on the ten pm shift change, the horn blasted for the men to come up from the pit. I was working here, at the very desk you sit. It was then the tremors started. I…I…the men…they came back up to the surface, but two were missing. They all looked shocked, and at the dining mess, they would not speak of it.” <3>

DrakonMacar: “Please stick to just the facts as laid out in question or request. Tell me about every incident where our miners returned without co-workers. Each ime they returned missing one.”

CharlotteCarrendar: -She swallowed nervously and gripped the edge of her dress, the fabric tearing slightly- “That is the thing, the men, they did not want to go back down into the mine. The foreman, he threatened them all. Said, he would dock their pay and there was much fighting in the workers shacks…..That was when….they locked the gates.”

DrakonMacar: The lawyer scribbled some notes on a notepad he kept in his breifcase and then patted his face down again to dry the strails of sweat he was producing. “So the gates were locked to keep employees from abandoning shift. So what transpired when the miners returned to their regularly scheduled shifts?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -Slowly she nodded. The Foreman, Mr Jefferson. He was a cruel, cruel man. He locked the gates, and kept the key in his possession. Wore this big…*she used her hands to act like she was sticking her hands like guns into a belt*…gun belt. When he locked the gates, he made it so no man could leave till he gave the order. The men, they…they were plotting to do something to him. I remember the night. There was a distress call from the mine. Mr Jefferson had been drinking *she pointed to the half empty whiskey bottle still on the desk*…he took his belt and went down into the pit. But he did something strange. He left the key on the rack. I grabbed the key, and that was when…I heard a gun shot, it came from down in the pit. I was too scared to go down there. Was he killing them?”- her eyes widened as she tore her dress again. “he…he never came back out…”

DrakonMacar: “Hnnnnn” The lawyer growled he disinterested hum as he made more notes. “And when did this happen, exactly how long ago?”

CharlotteCarrendar: “It happened…a month ago..at least.” -she again was acting nervously, something was not right about this at all. Her behaviour was very strange- “The men, they continued to work the shifts, night after night. The shipments had to be done. Then we could all go home.”

DrakonMacar: “Why were the disappearances not reported? Was that not YOUR job?” The lawyer leaned forwards on the desk, interrogating Tamika now.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Sweat was pouring down the right side of her face. She looked now like she was in the hot seat, and…she was. “My job was to make sure those shipments were ready to go, I was more than a temp, Mr Dodgson. The communication radio to Lorewall, just stopped working.”- if Dodgson were to look at the back of the radio, he would see the wires had been cut. Sabotage. She had had the key. She could have unlocked the gate. “The company would not want to hear of reports of the deaths. I was on commision. My job was on the line!”

DrakonMacar: The lawyer finished making notes on the notepad and then stood up, closing his briefcase. “That answers my initial inquiries. Do you have any questions or comments you would like to share?”

CharlotteCarrendar: -It was then she made a bolt from her chair, and reached down the side of the filing cabinet, pulling out one of Jefferson’s guns and pointed it at the fat Dodgson. Clearly, the woman was insane. Insane from the months of work, where she plotted to get her hands on the shipment, only for the workers to turn to zombies all around her. “Only one..*she sniffed, cocking the gun with her finger*…where to shoot you!”

DrakonMacar: It was at the moment Rick heard the sliding chair and rustle for something in a filing cabnet the door was hurled open, knocking the woman from her feet as the lawyer dived under the desk. Rick leapt inside and threw himself on the woman to pin her down, his hands going to wresttle the fire arm from her grip. “WE’RE DONE HERE!” Dodgson shouted, turning off the audio recorder as he hid behind cover.

CharlotteCarrendar: -Thrown to the ground in an epic tackle that would have been only matched by something from a football field one, Tamika would find the good looking Rick had her well and truly on her back. There was a good struggle, as she held the gun awkwardly, and then the gun fired, a shocked look on Tamika’s face, as blood started to pool around her body on the floor. Gasping like a fish out of water, her chest heaved, as she went into cardiac arrest, before uttering her dying words- “The…miners…are….” her head tilted towards Dodgson, her eyes without a soul-

DrakonMacar: Rick had disarmed her as she began to fade away. He winced and then sighed at her final words. Her empty eyes staring down the cowarding lawyer, the gumshoe reached over and felt for a pulse at her neck and then tried again at her wrist. She wasn’t breathing, she had no pulse. “You’ve done your time in Hell you poor girl. May you find your peace in Heaven.” He said, pulling her eyes shut. Dodgson had crawled out from behind the desk. “You killed her! You murdered the bitch!” Rick looked over at the squat lawyer, stood up and left. “A hit like that doesn’t give someone a heart attack. Look at all the signs. This place has gone crazy and I wont have some poor dames death on my mind. If she coulda been saved then damn it all I shoulda been making sure she’d be saved. My jobs to figure out what happened and then get everyone out of here. Damn it! Look at that!” The PI pointed at the radio, the wires were snipped. He gestured all around the room. “This place was a lifetime of torment in only two months. I am getting to the bottom of this now!” The man said, storming out and slamming the door behind him. Dodgson’s beady eyes waery from the shock of the gun being pulled, he drew the blinds and locked the door and windows. Looking down at the womans body. “This part stays off of the record.” The fiend grinned as he pulled a small bottle of oil from his briefcase and removed the girls panties. “At least you’re still warm, you leave in shame.” As he stripped down to have his way with the body. At the gates, Rufus had directed the chimera inside and the crew had disembarked. Rick stomped out and told them what had all transpired. The crew for the first Chimera had busied themselves with unloading their cargo and hauling things into the now vacant bungaloos that once held the miners. The sun was setting soon and their partners had still not shown up or responded to radio hails. Rufus found himself staring at the mine entry and then to the Chimera, it was at least large enough to block the hole. “Driver, park this beast up against and facing that mine. Guard detail, take turns in the cab manning that fheavy flamer.”

R.I.S.E. O.F. T.H.E. M.A.C.H.I.N.E.S.

Roleplay Live : Carrendar Dynasty : Trek to the Summit Merge/ Fjelding Mountains and Lorewall 2E Time line

Writers
TheGorya
DarksiedTheLegend
CharlotteCarrendar
TheObserver

TheGorya: -Conan watched as Charlotte left for the moment as she needed time to herself. The words that Charlotte would read spoke out loud as if it was Shadow himself speaking to her. His voice to her would almost be like he was sitting right next to her as the letter read. “ Dear, Charlotte if you are reading this letter I am no longer alive. I am giving you this letter and what is within its wrapping as something to remember me by. I was never a good friend from the time I meet you in the mountains full of snow. I always talked down to you as if you were younger than what you were. I know that you might feel the pain of my death or you may not. I give you what is in this letter a crest a symbol of not just my family but who I was. Charlotte I regret telling you that thought my life was never ending that I may not ever die. The soul within my body says otherwise. I know some things cannot be explain of what has happened to me. I am sure to it someday you will understand what I have done for you my dearest friend. I hope the answers you seek are what you hold dear from my secrets. Take care Charlotte I deeply wish I would have spoken with you one last time. Sincerely Shadow Eris Gorya.” -the crest that was placed into the letter was now laying on the ground. Its golden metal was seen by the dimmest light near her. Its symbol of the Gorya family crest was punched out into a upside down triangles. The simple SEG carved into each single one of the three way towered crests. It had a chain around the end of it to be worn like a necklace. The pin on the back made it to where it could also be used as a pin. The crest was a memento of Shadow to Charlotte as a symbol of their friendship. The last thing that would ever be noticed of the SEG letters were something all in itself as even the letter held a wax stamp with Shadow’s own personal signature. To be known to Charlotte within the last words of her friend who knows what else he may have left her other than the memories they had.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- Reading the letter out loud so that the others of the group could hear it, you could feel the emotions in each and every word. Soft sniffles met with each pause to take breath, and her chin quivered as she reached the point where the letter said he regretted telling her that his life would never end, for his soul had other ideas. Life and death were two certainties, and she knew in her heart, that once it was time, then her place in this life would be over too. No one is safe to say they are immortal, for the truth was, that no one would want to live forever, if they could not be with their loved ones anymore. Charlotte wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and picked up the letter, folding it carefully and placing it back into the envelope. The gold insignia, that read SEG, she decided to wear around her neck, as it was meant to be worn. She was proud to have known Shadow, for the time that she did, and wished that perhaps there was a way to say a lasting goodbye. But perhaps when her time comes, he may welcome her to the plane on which he now walks. Pushing herself up to stand, she placed the envelope in her backpack, and tried to regain her composure in front of the group. “The sky will have a new shining star this eve…for on the world we live, we have lost a dear one.” <3>

TheGorya: -Conan heard the words of the letter it sounded just like Shadow. Always regretting things in his life that he should have done but didn’t. He wondered if Shadow was even walking with his wife and child or if he lived with in another plane altogether. His own thoughts came to mind in fact knowing that Shadow truly cared for this woman. Perhaps even fell for her in a sense, he knew Shadow as if he was a brother. Conan had never really kept himself close to his friend for the reasons of being pushed through time. It was too short to make friends to know he is free at least maybe just maybe. Conan could find something to live for. He watched Charlotte take the necklace that was given to her placed around her neck. As She did this a strange marking on her left hand formed glowing in gold yellowish color. The marking became clear yet looked painless when it appeared it seemed to spell out a phrase before disappearing from her hand. The words would make the phrase. “Look into your heart” Conan looked back to Luna and Seven knowing they most likely never knew Shadow or have ever met him. He kneels down not caring what was said into the markings on Charlotte’s hand since it was not his concern. Reaching into his bag he pulled out two red apples that he had been keeping in the back of his bag. As he offered both of the twins a bite to eat. He knew they had not stopped to eat on the journey here.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – The children were both surprised to see Conan kneel before them, let alone what he had to offer them from in his bag. Two shiny apples. Both the children had not eaten a thing since leaving Lorewall, and were famished. Seven and Luna both accepted the apples, and happily munched on them, while their mother was composing herself, coming to terms with Shadow’s death. A soft glow came from Charlotte’s hand, and she brought it up before her face, only to see the words, “Look into your heart” then fade to nothing painlessly. Curling her fingers up then flexing them, she realized that the necklace had not only been a gift, a token; it was a way for Shadow to leave a piece of himself behind in her. This in itself brought her comfort, and she wandered back to her children, that were still eating the apples. She offered her hand to Conan, to shake. “I want to thank you…for everything you have done for my children.” <3>

TheGorya: -Conan watched the children start to eat the apples he offered them as he gave them a gentle smile knowing he was right. They were in fact hungry as he turned his head to Charlotte who was offering her hand to him as a thank you. As the words came to him in shock “I want to thank you…for everything you have done for my children.” he stood up as he took her offer and gripped her hand firmly shaking her hand.- “Your welcome Charlotte. In the end I feel bad in a sense to have to bring such a message. I hope you have no hard feelings towards me on the matter.” -he knew she was thanking him for helping her children. As he did care about them even if one was a handful. In his own personal senses he was starting to feel the effect of the seal on his chest releasing. Knowing full well when its released he was going to go through pain as he was told. But his own thoughts were it was nothing he couldn’t handle. As such he started to feel something crawling on his chest ignoring it for the time being. As he waited for Charlotte’s response.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- “No hard feelings at all. You brought me news that I would have not heard any other way, and you also reunited me with my children. I can never be angry about that or upset. I hope they weren’t too much of a handful.” Charlotte asked, inwardly knowing that they probably were. “Seven is so much like….yes well, he is a chip off the old block.” She ruffled Seven’s hair and he protested with a mouthful of apple. “Muuuum.” Luna found this amusing and grinned broadly. “Mister Conan has been very good…really good. We even showed him your apartment. That’s how we came to find you. “ Luna said, twisting her right foot in the dirt floor of the tunnel. “You are coming home soon, right? All our brothers and sisters are in the Spire. Things in that city are not good Mum.” She was right about that, but this just strengthened her resolve. “Your siblings are safer there, then anywhere else. We need to get to the summit, and restore the balance. Its why this trek is so important. People down there are acting wierd, aren’t they?” Seven nodded and tossed his apple core over his shoulder. “Aunt Taru is scary. Then again…much of Lorewall is scary at the moment.” Fung Le approached them all from behind and said. “This is why….we trek. All will be revealed at the ritual. Now come, we must get a move on.” With his bo staff in hand, he started off again down the tunnel, with the Shadow wolf in tow. <3>

TheGorya: -Conan smiled at her as she said she wasn’t upset with him.“No hard feelings at all. You brought me news that I would have not heard any other way, and you also reunited me with my children. I can never be angry about that or upset. I hope they weren’t too much of a handful.” his eyes twitched a little at the words as he glanced over at Seven knowing full well what he was capable of. “Seven is so much like….yes well, he is a chip off the old block.” Conan’s one thought of that was in fact he wondered what his father was like knowing this woman was in fact kind yet she had an aura that was demonic. He knew what they were and didn’t care whether they thought of themselves badly. If shadow trusted her then he could as well. Of course the talk about her apartment he could in fact remember that he did sort of redecorated the pent house as his eye twitched again. He knew he should speak up about that until the time was right. The talk of things that things in the city they were in not that long ago was in fact in utter chaos. He sighed as he knew he was going to regret what he was about to say.- “Charlotte I know we have just met and such as I have been taking my own ideas into plan. Since my task is done. I would like to offer my Sword to you as a guardian for Seven and Luna.” -he looked at Charlotte as he figured she would most likely question him as he saw the man start to walk deeper into the tunnels. As he spoke to press forward. Conan knew that she wouldn’t answer him right away as he waited for her to walk forward. So that he may follow.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- The group were on the move, one by one, falling in behind the Master, Fung Le. Charlotte gestured for her children to follow, while keeping in step with Conan, so that they may share a word as they progressed through the tunnels. Clearly, Conan knew what the children and Charlotte actually were, and wondered if he thought ill of that. To her, everyone had a dark side to them, some more prominent than others. While in the guise of the humanoid, the demon within is contained, but when released, the Bebilith are unpredictable, and unruly. Aggressive to the point where they would attack anything in their path. Charlotte adjusted her back pack straps, as she walked with Conan, and listened to his queries about being a guardian to her wayward tykes. Glancing up at Conan with respect she said. “I would be honoured. The children never knew their father…and I know this shows in Seven’s behaviour, always thinking he is the man of the family. He has so much to learn, and many things that only a father figure can provide.” –she then touched his arm, and looked concerned of what she just said. “Oh…don’t think I am..coming on to you or…anything. Right….oh that was embarrassing..” She bit her bottom lip, and then started to walk forward once more, muttering under her breath, about putting her foot in it. <3>

TheGorya: -Conan walked with Charlotte as She answered him that she would in fact be honored to have him be their guardian as he nodded while she continued to ramble a bit about their father never being there for them. He had figured to himself that they really needed someone to be there even if he was just a guardian to them. He could in fact help guide them at the moment he was about to say something in regards to Seven’s mindset She touched his arm as he looked directly at him as he heard her say something rather odd and completely random. “Oh…don’t think I am..coming on to you or…anything. Right….oh that was embarrassing..” his mind went blank in over a couple centuries it has seemed like that she thought she was coming onto him. As he looked straight forward not commenting on the topic of her even flirting with him. His face went a little red since of course he didn’t see her like that. He did open his mouth as he said – “I have had worse…” -he knew he has had worse things said before yet again he was hoping to find out more about this trek since he only knew about a few things.- “so what is this trek about anyways? I understand the zombies and all but I would like to know more of what’s going on”

CharlotteCarrendar: – .- “so what is this trek about anyways? I understand the zombies and all but I would like to know more of what’s going on” Charlotte was surprised he understood the zombies, cause she still hadn’t found out what had caused that. But what was more pressing, was understanding the Trek. As they walked, Charlotte explained. “Back in china town, there was a young servant boy, who aided Fung Le in his home. On a visit to his house, a creature tried to attack me, and the boy took the blast, killing him. The fountain of tears turned to blood, and the boy’s body was taken by the dragons of the river to the summit temple, where he will be raised to new life. There is a shift in the balance, due to the sacrifice of an innocent, to save a demon from harm. But not only that, the boy was special. A guardian, whose role in this life was taken from him before time. Now we trek to the boy, to reach the summit, and have Fung Le perform the rites. It is why Lorewall is so topsy turvey. It is why demons are not acting like they should. When the ritual happens, everything will be as it was…and should be.” She hoped this enlightened him, as she continued to walk along the tunnel.<3>

TheGorya: -Conan listened to Charlotte as she started to explain as she started to come around to the full circle of why they are doing this. His mind raised many theories of what was ahead of him not only was that they were going to a temple but one that had spiritual power. Conan didn’t understand why he was always somehow connected to something that deals with the spiritual world. He nodded as he said.- “so basically the boy is something that shouldn’t have been killed. Yet even in the end it seems balance is harder to keep. For as long as I have been alive everywhere I have been balance is always the first thing to go. What a paradox we live in.” -he shook his head as he started to sound like his father. As he ran his hand over brisinger as for once the sword would start to hum a melody that Conan hasn’t heard before. Its tune was sweet and blissful as it played out. The melody was like a song that moaned out to someone. Conan could only help but say.- “This is sword is starting to get annoying with its random melody’s.”

MrObserver: Carbon fiber layered upon bio-metal skin, mechanical organic internal organs, and birthed from the depths of underground omniscience communities… the creation who’d been dubbed SPX-1070-XX-0 before the project took place, had been roaming through the multi-verse for over close to a seven centuries. All this time X70 had been advancing his combat skills and knowledge of the inner working of the multi-verse and its inhabitants. Still, even after seven hundred years, X70, was still surprised by how well the individuals of the multi-verse advanced technologically. Hell, though he was seven years old, X70 was still very much ahead of his time. Bio-metal and Organs that would repair themselves upon damage just as any organic beings body would, but with one or two things he’d still never came upon… Diseases and poisons would hold no effect to such a bodily support system. Through his travels, X70 had heard of a similar creation in the universe, 2E. With such rumors spreading, he’d just have to look into the origins… The origins of M.E.R.C.Y., a being whom sat upon the planet, Nemaues and in the area of Lorewall, X70 had taken off into the vast reaches of space in his home universe of, EGC-3. With a slip into sub space and onto the fabrics of a quantum blanket, X70 lingered as his internal H.U.D (Integrated into the retinas of his eyes) Locked onto the energy signature of, E2. With the sudden jump into warp time, a sudden scream in the sword which rested, strapped on his back was released as he tore through the blanket and into the reality of, universe 2E. Once again, he’d be lingering in the depths of space far from the planet, Nemaues. Close to the epicenter of the “Big Bang” that had created the systems which lay floating in the “infinity” called Space, X70 once again relied on his H.U.D to track the energy signatures rumored to be of great warriors on a planet dubbed, Nemaues. Another jump into warp time, and X70 was gazing down upon the planet his adventure was going to begin on… Atmosphere was going to burn at him, but he wanted to make an entrance nevertheless, he wouldn’t have to worry heavily, the power stored within his sword would ensure his recovery after he landed. “Mercy, I hope you are what they tell of….” With a kick of his right foot against the nothingness of space behind it, X70 rocketed towards the outlands of the area known as, Lorewall. <E>

CharlotteCarrendar: – “A singing sword?” Charlotte could hear the sound herself, and then found it amusing. “You know, I read a tale, of my Mother being whacked over the head by a lute. Musical instruments, can pack a punch.” She was actually telling the truth, for Captain had tried to calm Lorelei, Charlotte’s mother, and he used a Lute to do it. Not very romantic, but then again, it might of been better than having to put up with his singing. Charlotte was interested however in Conan’s take of the effects of all walks of life when the balance is disrupted. “For everything good in this world, there has to be bad. Perfection is a pipe dream, and we can’t have sweet kisses and flowers all the time. In some cases conflict is how we learn to deal with others. Then again, this shift may have created a bigger issue with those that seek to go to war. Chaos having the upper hand.” Charlotte was curious of how Conan came to Lorewall, and she sensed he was not actually from their world. “I hate to be rude, but…you’re not human, that is clear. What are you exactly?” :: (Lorewall 2E) M.E.R.C.Y was standing outside the Fuyu No arashi headquarters once more. For some reason, she was drawn back to this place, over and over again. Like a pilgrimage of sorts, this was where life as Natasha, ended in a sense. The cyborg was without direction, the relics collected, but P.A.I.N was now gone, and once again she was in need of direction. A lost cyborg at this time…was a dangerous thing indeed. Old newspapers swirled about the footpath where she stood, her platinum blonde locks gently being blown about her face. Left eye running streams of data, as she stared at the white flower symbol of the clan, the only thing she found solace in. <3>

TheGorya: -Conan heard that Charlotte found his singing sword interesting as he tapped the hilt of his blade to have it stop. As he said. To her- “yes it is a singing sword.” -he heard her continue on the tale of her mother being smacked with a lute as he smirked trying not to laugh out at it as he listen to her agreeing about what she said while his sword had kept playing the melody. They walked as a few moments pasted by as he knew the question was bound to come up soon or later. As she asked boldly what was he. He sighed as he said to her- “Well I guess the way to explain what I am is that I am in fact something that even predates most demons. My kind are called Sound spirit wolves, we are the original Cherokee Indians that communed with the spirits. We are wolves in our soul and can transform into that however. Our normal form is in fact human like. You most likely never have heard about it due to the fact I am the last of my kin. A war broke out before your time I guess you would say most of my kin were killed. Instead over the time I was a time ward to the wolf god until recently I was released from the service. From being a time ward I was pushed forward through different worlds to help keep balance and keep those that would harm peace with other worlds.” -he touched his right shoulder as he felt a slight pain in it as he cracked his neck walking deeper into the tunnels as he tried to keep himself from acknowledging that something was wrong as he hoped Charlotte was able to follow along with his explanation of what he was

DarksiedtheLegend: -As M.E.R.C.Y. stared at the white flower symbol of the clan would she have the opportunity to spot one of the more hidden members of the Fuyu no arashi clan board members. The supposed head of Agriculture within the Fuyu no arashi clan as the board member heavily armored limousine make it stop in front of the Fuyu no arashi main headquarters while normally guards should be rushing out of the building and make a defensive line around the limousine to secure and prevent anyone from making an attempt on the life of their precious board member ironically no guard came out of the building. The reason for that became clear the instant a van drove up beside the limousine and from the vans’ backdoors jumped out two men dressed in black trench coats, black hats, black full masks, black gloves, black pants and black boots as the two men stared at the streets for awhile before quickly shifting their attentions back to the limousine as one of the men stood near the side walk facing the limousine while the other man stood on the street in front of the limousine grasping his right arm and checking the streets left to right and back again all the while only edging his body just by a bit. As the man beside the limousine finally opened the limousine door and opened it wide enough as the mysterious board member finally stepped out of his vehicle. The board member has a square metallic head with antennas sticking out where ears are supposed to be, red light bulbs for eyes, a flashing litho for a mouth and a accordion style bellows for a neck. His body was made of pure steel with various colored bulbs, a four holes on his chest and knobs on his body, his arms while metal had an accordion style bellows to hid the joints of his elbows and for hands and for hands a yellow metallic robotic claws. His legs also melt and had the same accordion style bellows to hide his knee joints and finally for his feet metallic shoes. As this strange looking robot would then slowly makes its way up the steps did the limousine drive away into the underground garage of the Fuyu no arashi building which ironically the underground garage was rarely used by anyone as the limousine drove away did the man on the street began to walk backwards but each step this man takes had an eerie thud to each step as the second man would rush up the steps to open the lobby door for the robotic board member as the robotic board member took its sweet time to get up each step did the first man walked backwards to cover the rear of the board member always looking out towards the street , checking the buildings before waiting for the board member to make it to the top of the steps as the board member then took a couple of steps it glanced briefly on M.E.R.C.Y before entering the lobby as the two men in black then followed suit. The robotic board member then approached the security guard to speak with him as the security guard just looked up and said –(Security guard)”He is waiting for you in the special floor.” –As the security guard placed a card key on the desk as one of the men in black took the card and rushed to the elevators before stopping to notice that the elevator doors had opened up and out came a man dressed in a blue tuxedo, blue turban and a sapphire resting on the turban make his way out of the elevator as the robotic board member looked at this man with red light bulbs before the robot flashing litho came to life with a robotic voice-(?)”GREETINGS…SAND.” –To which the man in the blue turban and tuxedo just replied with a grin on his face as he bowed-(Sand)”Domo arigato Mister Roboto” ((http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3cShYbLkhBc music for the occasion)) –To which the robotic board member just responded-(?)”NO…NEED…FOR…CLICHES.” –Sand would just smile before responding back-(Sand)”Its procedure Mister Roboto…Don’t worry they are waiting for you in the room.” -As Sand would notice M.E.R.C.Y staring before patting Mister Roboto as he then walked to her.-

CharlotteCarrendar: – “Sound spirit wolves?” Charlotte hadn’t heard of these kind of spirits before, nor was she familiar with the Cherokee Indians. The sad part, was that he was probably the last of his kind, travelling through the ages, and taking up his quests, that had led him to her in Fjelding Mountains with her children. A guardian in truth. Though he was different to other wolves, such as the Shadow Wolf, whom Charlotte was yet to understand fully. Trying to imagine Conan as a large wolf didn’t seem to fit him, but it is not the packaging that one must worry about; it’s what lay beneath the surface. Charlotte was pleased with his explanation of his race, and how he came to be in Lorewall. However, she did notice how he cracked his neck, and appeared to be troubled by something., she just couldn’t put her finger on it. “I’m sorry to ask, but is something wrong?” :: (Lorewall 2E) Standing still beside a light pole on the opposite side of the street, a procession rolled up. A limousine and then a large van. Someone of importance was to visit the Fuyu no arashi this day, but who this time? M.E.R.C.Y kept her eyes peeled, and zoomed in to see, of all things, a robotic man step from the limousine. He looked like something from a fifties horror sci fi movie, so very strange, and M.E.R.C.Y was curious, wanting to find out more about him, before laying eyes on Sand. Ah yes, her memory banks could not wash him away. What with his turban, and the shining stone that set it off, as well as wearing a tuxedo during the day. Eccentric, but he knew much of the nation of Nemaues. When she watched him walking towards her, she knew it was best to head for him, to meet half way. “Sand….we meet again.”- she said, watching the Robotic man enter the building. M.E.R.C.Y’s left eye glowed fiercely and she cocked her head just slightly, before uttering. “Cyborgs..replace men?” <3>

MrObserver: Through the atmosphere he rushed, particles blaring around his. X70 knew it was time to unsheathe the massive sword, which rested on his back, and so with a twist of his body; forcing the sword to be the direct reflection of the barrage of friction. X70 took hold of the hilt and wrenched it out from his resting spot. “Surf the winds…” X70 had chuckled to himself, as he weaved around the blade and placed his feet upon the broad side of the blade that was blank. He took his stance, and started to direct the makeshift air board. On the side, which was taking the major deal of the frictions attack, the engraving had started to glow cheery red, as the rest of blade remained cool. (The outer layer is composed of a ceramic/titanium composite. Sprayed on much like Rhino lining is, applied to the beds of trucks.) Though this was an uncommon method for X70 to land on the planet, it was the one method with allowed him a single bit of entertainment. With the air pocketing beneath the blades broad side catching fire as it rushed by him, the now made plasma left his entrance looking more like a meteor entering through the planet’s atmosphere. Level after level, X70 raced through as he directed his course toward the city of Lorewall. Previous entries had left him with the knowledge it was best to land in a large body of water, than dry land…. Or in a desert. Yep, X70 loved the idea of being covered in glass… Just loved it. The very idea of being on display on a glass prison was so enticing, he’d just have to make sure it happened one day.. Scare the kids that would be looking at him as he was, displayed as some sort of museums centre attraction. But whatever, and crashing into the ground would have been just a great… Leaving a massive crater for people to question? Yeah, that didn’t seem like the best idea, not at all. All the while he’d been debating how to land, X70 hadn’t noticed the scrap that was hung on his swords hilt. He shrugged it off with a chuckle. “Must have been some kind of UAV attack drone I hit and didn’t even notice.” As the distance indicator popped warning him to brace for impact appeared, X70 drew upon his dumbass lucky draw and smiled. “Five hundred feet and closing.” An internal voice rang as he kept his cool and watched as the blue waters neared. Leaning back, as to provide an angle for landing, the blade he rode touched down with the tip of the sword and skimmed across the waters much like a surfboard. Water kicked up, causing the spectrum to shine through the millions of droplets tossed up into the air from the landing. ((In reality, this would be a fuck you to physics.)) Only a mile out from land, the landing had still given him enough energy to propel the blade forward, and soon he would reach a place to step foot<E>

TheGorya: -Conan saw she was confused of the term of course she seemed to understand for the most. He started to explain a little bit of the what really they were.- “The sound spirit wolves are different as you understand from what I had just said. However there is one thing you must know. That with in the body of my race as the correct term Cherokee sound wolf are able to commune with sound using it as a weapon. To keep the body from tearing itself apart naturally we keep sound vibrating throughout the body to keep weight pressure to stay grounded. The vibrating sound the runs through the body isn’t controllable. By younglings within the pack then again to be able to stop the sound would be dangerous. Yet so many theories in the many years have been raised of who we can naturally control sound without being able to use air as the original base property to the source. Other tend to think that we are blessed by the gods.” -he stopped as she asked him a question “I’m sorry to ask, but is something wrong?” he didn’t want to admit it as he said.- “well its nothing really I am sure it will stop soon.” -he rubbed his shoulder feeling something move as the gap on his sleeve to his glove something black moved across his skin without him even noticing.-

DarksiedtheLegend: -Sand would smile directly at M.E.R.C.Y as she made that he then spoke-(Sand)”Ahh M.E.R.C.Y. or do you prefer Natasha…Ahh no my dear…Mister Roboto is a pure machine…no organics in him at all. He leads the Fuyu no arashi division of agriculture and he proves it even when surrounded by warring states but enough of mister Roboto its time you started learning about the Fuyu no arashi clan as a whole…Security, get my private limo.” (Security guard)”Sure thing, Mister Sand.” –As the two would wait as the security guard called for Sand’s private limousine as Sand then continued to ask M.E.R.C.Y. various questions-(Sand)”So how was your stay at the Oasis? Did you enjoy your car? Oh here it is the limo care for a ride? It’s much more private than in the building, why not you tag along with me?” –As a black tinted limousine came up to the Fuyu no arashi clan’s main headquarters as Sand would exit the lobby and made his way towards the limousine where the chauffer quickly opened the limousine door as Sand quickly entered before waiting for M.E.R.C.Y to enter the limousine with him as he waited patiently. All the while Mister Roboto was making his way into the elevator as he enter did the elevator closed.-

CharlotteCarrendar:- “well its nothing really I am sure it will stop soon.” Conan said, to allay Charlotte’s concern, however, he mentioned “it” and grabbed at his shoulder. Charlotte actually found this curious, and then noticed a dark shadow beneath his shirt. She gasped loudly, taking off her boot and with careful aim, she said. “Don’t move…I got this!” With the force of one pretty fired up lady, she propelled the shoe heel at the dark spot, to crush it beneath her steel caps. :: (Lorewall 2E) Sand seemed delighted to see M.E.R.C.Y again, and was full of questions, as well as answers about the robot that had entered the Fuyu no arashi headquarters. All machine, and was in charge of agriculture. Interesting. But this day history was to repeat. Sand asked her to step into the limo, that he had called, and wished for her to get in. The limo pulled up beside them, and M.E.R.C.Y responded point blank to his questions. “Oasis…was good. …I like my car.” Fast and furious, the cyborg spat out the answers, before getting into the back of the limo. When seated she watched Sand closely. He always intrigued her, and she was about to find out what he had in store for her, this time around. <3>

TheGorya: -Conan was walking before he knew it Charlotte took her boot off and had a grip on his shoulder. She swung the steel cap on his forearm as it was like hitting metal and against metal the way it felt. As he looked at her saying- “What the hell are you trying to do? Break my arm?- he growled a bit still trying to figure out what she was doing. His growl became a instant yell as he fell forward on about to drop the ground as he grabbed his chest in pain. It was the seal on his chest trying to unlock itself from the body to fully release his body to this era. As he couldn’t bare the pain any longer. The black shape moved from the spot it was in and back into his shirt sleeve.-

DarksiedtheLegend: As the limousine door was shut did the chauffeur returned to the driver’s seat and the limousine began to move as Sand then began to talk-(Sand)”You see when you left for one of your vacations, I was in quite a pickle with whether or not you were a good investment at all and whether or not Johnny Star did a good job of training you…So now is the time when whether or not you are still useful cause this absences leave a very bad impression but since you are back I could sweep that under the rug.” –As the limousine would pass Burger man as the burger joint had many signs reading out under new management as Sand pointed out the burger joint before saying-(Sand)”You remember this place burgerman or what not, the burger joint that went bankrupt because of food poisoning claims or was it tainted meat… well Johnny Star decided to try and save it and used his paychecks to buy the franchise…He even planned to change it so the whole Burgerman might come back or Starburgers…I think that is what he is trying to call it but anyway with Johnny Star busy I have decided to train you myself.”-As the limousine passed the Telsa Teknos headquarters or known as The Rave club, on the dance floor the lights shined brightly and radiantly as many men and women start to dance as the music would boom out at through the stereos as several members of the Telsa Teknos seems to be enjoying themselves by partying and drinking would Sand point out his lesson for today -(Sand)” Now the lesson for today is ranking system….I am pretty sure you know how this lesson is going to go but I am going to enlighten you even more….Now for an easy and smooth lesson I am going to use the Telsa Teknos as my example. You have seen the leader of the Telsa Teknos the multitalented and number one leading talent searcher Silver, will for the time being lets place him on top of his own triangle for the time being now underneath him is his number two the beautiful Nicky and equally talented as a musician now underneath them is the number three of his group those are usually the club owner of the Rave and now since Silver’s intergratation of the special street teams in Lorewall the so called Purple Octis, Black widow spiders, Southern Cross, Junk dogs, Telsa Knights, The silver wolves, Ratatoskr, Scrappers, Death phantoms, The blue moon and Overdrive leaders take up that spot as well. The number four consists of special members of the group and number five and lower are the so called combined team mates and comrades of the Telsa Teknos as a whole or as it’s known on the street as the foot soldiers but since he has moved up in the world and has captured the attention of the board members and has been named a board member as well as head of the multimedia corporation within the Fuyu no arashi clan…since he is no longer one of my head subordinates I need someone talented to take his and it just might be you…”

CharlotteCarrendar:- – “What the hell are you trying to do? Break my arm?- Conan explained, hurling himself to the ground, writhing in what appeared to be pain. Charlotte dropped her boot and ran to his side, the others turning back to see if he was okay. “I’m sorry…I thought it was a bug.” Which was pretty rich, coming from her. “What’s wrong? Please, let me help you up?”- Charlotte cried, while the children knelt down. Seven showed true fear, worried about Conan. “Mister Conan…are you having a heart attack?” Luna started to cry. “He’s not dying is he?” :: (Lorewall 2E) Getting in the limousine, M.E.R.C.Y keeps quiet at first, as Sand lets her know that her vacation had caused her to lose her place and the faith in her. Passing the Burger man, Sand also explains that Johnny Star was now in the burger flipping business. Everyone it seemed was moving up through the ranks, even Silver from the Electrodome. Everything about rising within the Fuyu no arashi was about making it up the ranking system, to show your worth to those on the board. Question was, would the cyborg partake? “What is required Sand, to be the head subordinate?” <3>

TheGorya: -Conan couldn’t hear anyone with all the pain that had been rushing to his chest as he gripped his jacket as the zipper came unzipped and he threw it off. He quickly grabbed his chest again as black sting like ink stings around his visible skin now that his jacket was no longer visible it seem something that was on his skin was moving as if it was a living tattoo of some sort. He tired to bare the pain as most men would have begged for death by now. Conan just wanted it to stop whatever pain this was it wasn’t something he had in mind. He was trying to pull his shirt off clawing at it but his gloves were still on his hands no claws yet barely able to move his arms to pull it off. He was starting to loose his on vision in sight as his fist closed against his shirt. His body was shaking as if he was in fear the pain was effecting him more than he knew. He could see the look on Luna’s and Seven’s face as he didn’t like that they had to him like this.-

DarksiedtheLegend: -Sand would think for awhile as the limousine drove away from the Rave club before he spoke-(Sand)”Before I relied on Helmet, Kane and Silver to be my attack units when the time calls for it…I always believe in the power of three but right now I’m missing one ever since Silver has moved up a rank in the Fuyu no arashi clan and its only a matter of time before he moves further away and stop being one of my attack units and start being his own man. That is where you come in M.E.R.C.Y or Natasha…you didn’t gave me an answer to what you prefer to be called…-The limousine would then pass the hang out of the Avenging Angels, the bar called the Sanctuary as Sand pointed it out-(Sand)”Now as you can tell by the workings of the Telsa Teknos would relatively mean that the ranking system for the Avenging Angels would also be similar but this group has different ranking system for at the top of the ranking system should have an official head president of the group unfortunately the Avenging Angels didn’t follow that standard rank system. So instead they got the original founding members of their group as their leader, you know Helmet, Larry, Omega Rudy, Alex Dino, The Russian, Patrick and so on and so forth well apart from the top ranking positions being a mess, the lower ranks would follow the same pattern as the Telsa Teknos ranking system. So you can see from their arrangement that any of the founding members can be the leader at any given time…there are challenges and votes to change the leaders within their ranks but in the end the majority members of the Avenging Angel agree that someone with experience is fit to lead…Do not underestimate them while some people just sees them as rowdy motorcycle enthusiasts, they are actually quite good in what they do and they might be the only group in Nemaeus that has actual military training so they are dangerous just not as dangerous as real soldiers but trained as one well except Helmet he used to be a soldier of Nemaeus. Now where were we ahh yes I need you to grow and become one of my attack units. I know it will be hard since you don’t have anyone beside you or even belong to a group so going up the ranks should be difficult any questions about that? ”

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Twisted Woods : Lucious and the Bar Fight

Players;
LoreleiRoseCarrendar  (CharlotteCarrendar.)
KlouseKusanagi
xXVladimirIII
DavinPortOlesias

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei was not entirely wrong, about the Knights of the Guard, and what may be laying in wait on their return to the Squirrel’s nuts Inn. Opening the door, the music of the Inn stopped abruptly, and her Knights, who had been singing along with the musicians, slurring their words, and holding tight to the barmaid wenches, turned to see the Prime Minster come back from her trip out to the fields. The head Knight, pushed his bar wench from his lap, and the poor woman fell with a clatter to the floor, spread eagled, her face covering her hair. “You brute..”-she said indignantly, as he stepped over her, and headed straight for his Prime Minister, Lady Carrendar. “Been busy, M’lady?” he said, with something of a half smile, the right side of his mouth curling up, as he reached up and plucked a large leaf from the top of her hair. He spun it around in between his figners, before letting it fall to the floor. Lady Lorelei inhaled sharply, her bosom rising and becoming more pronounced. “And if I have…what business is that of yours, Lord Chisolm?”- her voice maintaining a monotone in pitch, so as not to appear disturbed by his question. Glancing over her shoulder at Lucious, as he would be not far behind, he then settled his gaze back upon Lady Carrendar. “Your safety is my business” -He moved to touch her cheek, to stroke it with the back of his hand, his breath ripe with the scent of ale- ” Regardless of your…nocturnal misadventures.”- A few of the Knights rose from their seats, and the musicians, all tensed with their instruments. The piano player decided to strike up a tune, reminiscent of those you hear in a western style saloon. The Innkeeper, ducked behind the bar. “Ohh…crap.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Slowly following Lore, as he finished clothing his self, tightening his attire. As he heard the music stop like someone dropped something important and caused everyones attention to shift toward them. Like an awkward silence. As he stood behind Lore, watching one of the guards approach with haste. Touching on Lore almost sexually, even though the man was drunk off his own mind, still no need to touch a lady with honor as if she was a wretched whore. Lucious chuckled at Lore’s words, even though she was correct, he had to insist on adding more. As he slowly walked to the side of Lore, staring at the guard, as he didn’t even bother putting his cloth that covered his face back on. For what was soon to inevitably to occur. As Lucious spoke with a soft but dark tone “You touch her again..I promise you that you will not get that hand back” As soon as he finished that sentence. The noise of the bar was filled with chairs moving and bottles dropping from guards standing up. Lucious only glanced to both sides of him, as he waited for someone to throw the first punch. So he could throw the last. Leaning slightly towards Lore, keeping his eyes on the guards as best as he could, as he smirked speaking with a grin “I heard the burrows (jail) is great this time of year” Chuckling softly as he only they made it out in one piece-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Chairs, and stools, all being moved back, the bar wenches getting pushed and shoved out of the way. The musicians, half in a mind to pack up and make a run for it, but the pianola player, he was just getting into the swing of it. Playing the ivories, his fingers dancing across the keys, as if to aid in getting this bar fight going. Lord Chisolm actually caught up some of Lore’s hair in his fingers, as he made the all too subtle suggestion, that he had some sort of claim upon Lady Carrendar. Lorelei’s eyes darkened, with the irises growing larger, as she reached up to seize his wrist and pull it from her. But as she were to let go, she heard Lucious come up behind her, and say. “You touch her again..I promise you that you will not get that hand back” Lorelei flexed her fingers as she let go, and Lord Chisolm, well, he seemed to rise up, like someone had just given him lifts. He increased his size by the change of body stance, his chest sticking out, and without warning, he pushed Lorelei to the side, so he could get right in close to Lucious. “Big words, for such a small man.”- he leered at Lucious, as you could hear a wave of a voices in agreement, from the other Knights. The normal Inn folk, weren’t too happy, about seeing their Inn about to get wrecked, by a bunch of drunken knights, and one old chap, he couldn’t help himself. “Go fight the Nords, and let the lady be this night.”- There was a few voices of support, to come from the town’s men, who didn’t want to see the newcomer lose his hand over something so trivial. Lord Chisolm, cracked his knuckles, as he moved to space his feet, shoulder width apart. Right foot forward, left foot back slightly. He curled his right hand into a fist, and without waiting, he drew back his right arm, and then swung his right arm forward, aiming to strike Lucious, left side of his chin. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -The guard instantly replied to Lucious recommendation on not touching Lore again. Though once a drunken, always a drunk. As he pushed Lore out of the way, Lucious didn’t move nor flinch. Only his eyes still staring into his, the guard bulked up, though lacked true muscle. As the guard took a offensive stance, as Lucious copied him only trying to portray he knew nothing of fighting. The guards hand flew up, and began to near Lucious’s face, taking in everything into account. Soon before the guards hand neared his face, Lucious threw his right elbow towards the guard’s right elbow. Considering the guard was in mid swing, it would be mere impossible to block. If the elbow landed with his, it would only block his attack. Though Lucious would swiftly counter. As he stepped in closer to the guard, his right hand would swing up from his elbow to his neck. His hand slicing through the air, as he aimed for the jugular of the guard. His hand would be at an angle, in meaning, the side of his hand would be aiming for his jugular. Which would cut off his air from his lungs, slowly rendering him unconscious. The counter would happen with in mere seconds after the guard swung. (If all that hit) Lucious would watch the guard fall to the ground, holding his throat, as he fell face first to the ground. Lucious slowly looked back up at the guards, almost in shock. Dead silence for a brief moment, before all of the guards yelled in anger, charging at Lucious. As he was almost surprised at all the men that stood up, quickly taking a defensive stance. His left bawled fist down, with his right up close to his face, waiting on the next poor soul to fight him-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – When a man is in mid swing of a punch being thrown, there is always that chance, that it may be interrupted, if the opponent, or intended victim is light on his feet, and well skilled in the art of defence and block. So, it was no surprise, that in the Drunken Knight’s attempt, to land his first hit of this attack, he would be thwarted by the speed and agility of Lucious, who used his right elbow, to slam into the guard’s right elbow, thus knock him off his balance, so to speak. Lorelei had more or less landed, with her clawed hands, clasping onto a raised back chair, and turned it round, picking it up, ready to use in the case that someone wanted to have a crack at her. Lord Chisolm, took a step back, and drew both hands down into fists, ready to charge this interloper by going for the most dangerous of moves, to head butt him, with full force. The Knights of the Guard, saw their Leader was having some difficulty, and started to pick up bottles of ale, and mugs, one such fellow, breaking his bottle, showering ale across the floor in front of him. This had a domino effect, with one wench who was scurrying to run clear, slipping and going down on her ass, her skirts rising up to cover her face, her bare tush for all to see. The knights all laughed and pointed at her misfortune, and this angered the town’s men, who all started to attack the knights, punches being thrown and chairs being raised and smashed over their heads. Lorelei turned around to her knights and yelled. “Knock it off!” But it was no use, the bar fight in full swing, and back to the lumbering lead Knight of the guard, he ran straight into the elbow, of Lucious, that struck his neck, causing a loss of oxygen. Gasping, he gripped his neck, and fell to the floor, his eyes rolling around. Another knight came up behind Lucious, and withdrew his sword. Pointing it towards Lucious’s back. “Another step and I run you through…Boy.”- Lorelei snarled at the Knight. “He’s not a boy…trust me.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching all of the chaos erupt as Lucious looked around, watching civilians knock each other out cold with empty or even full bottles of ale. Whores slapping each other around, even some of them having the bravery of attacking guards as well. Guards easily over powered most of the common folk. Brutalizing them as they did. Lucious wasn’t the one for physical altercations, though didn’t mind putting a fist or two in a fight. His attention immediately went to Lore, who held a chair in hand ready to fight. Trying to settle the peace, though it seemed someone wanted to show off infront of Lore. As Lucious heard a guard behind him, Lucious did not move. Only peaked behind his back, seeing a sword drawn to him. Though one common man sprinted toward Lucious with a bottle, not even looking at him, Lucious stared at Lore as he thrusted his right fist toward the common man’s nose. Which would cause him to collapse in pain. “You know love..I would greatly appreciate..If you threw that chair by now” His head tilting toward the guard behing him, wanting her to get the guard off his back. As Lucious did not want to cause that much of an altercation. Blood and bruises can be healed. Death will follow forever. As he hoped Lore would throw the chair, even though it being her own guard, she could easily blame it on someone else. Royalty over common folk. One of the perks of being in a high position-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – This pianola player was really picking up pace, with the townsfolk, now pouring into the inn, since the sounds of screams and violent attack, had reached those in the square. Bar wenches were ganging up on one knight, that had caused a lass to slip and show off her clacker. Pounding his head with the broken ends of chairs, calling his every name under the sun. “Leave Fanny alone…you Heathen git!” Dolly Shamans, sung out to one Knight, who was trying to get one very angry Fanny Muggins, off his back. The Knight that came up behind Lucious with the sword drawn, was changing grip on his sword handle, ready to despatch him to his maker, when Lore heard Lucious tell her You know love..I would greatly appreciate..If you threw that chair by now” -as he punched one commoner right in the nose, who had been mad enough to make such an effort, to glass him with a broken bottle. Lorelei swung the chair up and then brought it down upon the Knight’s head, causing him to go crashing onto the floor, losing his sword from his hold. The breaking bits of timber shattered in all directions, splintering into slithers of wood. As one knight flew over head, swinging off a lighting wheel fixture, he tried to drop in on Lucious, and attack him from above. Lorelei screamed, “Look out…up there!” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching Lore smash the chair against the guards head, smashing the chair into pieces. Rendering the guard out cold. As Lucious nodded in thanks “About time” chuckling softly as he heard her scream ‘Look out’ Lucious looked up and saw a guard trying to attack him from above. Lucious acted quickly and swiftly, grabbing one of the broken pieces of the remains of the chair. The piece was sturdy and hard enough to be used as a projectile. Without hesitation, Lucious tossed the wooden piece towards the guard’s head. Wouldn’t knock him out completely, only off his grip, and cause him to fall down to the ground. As Lucious turned to Lore with a smile, offering his hand “Time to go!” his hand offering wasn’t really offering, more reaching for her hand to bring her toward him to follow quickly. As he ran for the bar, which was close to the door. Pushing and tossing common folk over the bar. Watching a mug of ale sliding towards the edge of the bar, Lucious quickly grabbed it and chugged it as much as he could. Before tossing it across the bar, smashing against the wall. Suddenly being ambushed by couple whores, jumping on top of him, trying to bring him down. Lucious would never hit a woman, not even a whore, as he slowly turned to Lore “Will you?” Asking for her to take the whores off him so he wouldn’t harm them-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Quick thinking, and absolute perfect timing, to snatch up a broken piece of timber, and hurl it skyward, as the falling knight would be hit by the projectile, a large dent into his noggin, as he plummeted to the floor, landing shy of Lady Carrendar and Lucious. All around them, chaos and madness, as the booze fuelled patrons, were now slugging it out, in a blind fest of violence, that had mate turn on mate, and well trained Knights, succumbing to the rabble, of well armed bar whores, and angered older traders, sick of the bully boy tactics of the Knights, lords of their own provinces. Silver spoon versus wooden spoon, it would appear. Bellows and shouts, matched with the cries and screams of the wenches. Lorelei actually found this situation to be slightly comical, mainly cause drunken people fight in a manner that is hard to describe. Its certainly not fluent, and there was a lot of missed hits. Reaching for Lore’s hand, he gave her the signal that it was time to leave the establishment, before the entire building crashed all around them. On their way out, Lucious gamefully decided to have that last shout, taking the nearest mug off the bar and chugging it down, like they do in the old movies. One for the road, as they say. But what he didn’t count on was the angered bar whores, incenced by the ill treatment of men, and non paying customers stealing drinks. Trying their best to jump him, Lorelei did what any woman would do. She gripped the back of the hair of two women, reefing them back, and then slamming their two heads together, to knock them out. ~CLUNK!~ Next was a woman who was attempting to lock her arms around Lucious’s back, and Lorelei did something out of the box. She ripped off her skirt, exposing her lily white ass to the room, which did cause a few men, to misjudge their blows, and knock out each other, while the woman shrieked at losing her modesty, letting go of Lucious. Making a bolt for the door, Lorelei opened it and raced out to where her horse was waiting, grabbing the reigns and throwing her leg over, offering her hand to Lucious, to pull him up, so both could escape the town on horseback together. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Lore handled the whores without breaking a sweat. Smirking slightly as he watched her beat them off “Jealous much?” He smirked playfully. Before running off towards the door with her, just before exiting. There was a loud gasp from everyone, as if shocked at an instant. Lucious looked back and saw a man release some rounded shape weapon. Though this weapon had a very small lever on it, detachable as well (old style grenade). Lucious recognized it immediately. His back hit the door “He didn’t just..Shit!” Turning quickly away as everyone fled from the bar. Just as everyone escaped, the weapon exploded. Only damaging the rest of the bar that wasn’t already damaged. Lucious saw Lore on a horse, offering her hand to him, though he merely leaped onto the horse from behind, pushing her forward slightly. As he whipped the horse with haste, as the horse sprinted off. Lucious glanced back at the battered bar, as he smirked “That went well..” Slowly looking ahead as his eyes shot open. Rearing the horse back, causing the horse to leap into the air. Landing on four again, Lucious hid his hand on Lore’s side. For he was soon in trouble. A line of men stood in there way. No ordinary men, though men who seemed royalty as well. Swords were drawn as one man stepped forward announcing that they serve under Lady Lore. Lucious only whispered “Not good..” he glanced around, not wanting to fight her own higher up men. This time in public-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As Lorelei would be holding the reigns, and riding away from the tavern, or attempting too, what she didn’t see, was the round metal object being thrown, which of course was some sort of grenade. The loud explosion and shockwave that followed the blast, would not only spook the horse, but the rider as well. “When in Gods, did they have such toys that go boom?!”- she exclaimed, glancing back as Lucious took her hand and mounted the horse in behind her. He also pushed her right hard up in the saddle, giving her something of a hard knock against the top end of the leather end and she winced as it got her right in the …*you guess*..”Oww” -she groaned, but the sound drowned out as Lucious spurred on the horse. Course they didn’t get very far, the horse rearing up, and Lorelei had to hang on with all she was worth. “Woooah.”- but seems that the ruckus of the taven brought out her Knights on force, a line of them with their swords drawn, pointed at the horse, Lorelei sitting at front, Lucious in back of her, just. “STEP ASIDE!”- she roared, the horse pawing at the ground in anger, as she pulled up on the reigns. The Knights all took a step forward, ready to have her dismount, so they might take in the man who had caused the Head Knight, to fall to his knees. Eyes glowering, she looked to each man, starting a chant in her native tongue. “E zittaf sa ty, swy olopwfekz, uai pof’s zyy, E zittaf sa swyy afy wifklyk, blat slyyz, rlaifk ofk waizy, E zittaf sa ty, tu yerws dyrryk blyonz, E podd sa swyy…zys ty blyy” (translation : “I summon to me, the arachnids, you can’t see, I summon to thee one hundred, from trees, ground and house, I summon to me, my eight legged freaks, I call to thee…set me free”) She raised her hand slowly, fingers wiggling, as she tilted her head, the ground giving up one hundred large arachnid spiders, that crawled to the knights all in a row. Her hand she brought up, as though climbing a wall, and to each knight, he would get twenty, that ran up their legs and into their armour. The last part as she was to take up the reigns, she closed in her fist as she bit with her teeth, and on cue, her spider minions, followed suit, all the Knights dropping their swords, as the spiders started to bite, inflicting their venomous poison into their skin. This gave her the chance, and she kicked the horses flank, riding straight through the line and out the township gate at speed. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Clearly outmatched this go around, Lucious soon to surrender to the guards. As he listened to some strange language being spoke from Lore. Raising a brow wandering what the hell it was. After she finished, spiders came from the ground, devouring the guards that surrounded them. Poisoning each of them. Death was certain as the horse spurred off. Lucious looked at her and spoke “You know you just got yourself for the next lynching right?” Knowing that when the common folk and royalty alike hear about this. She will be taken from her title, and possibly put to death. Or did she do that, knowing that was her outcome? Lucious reached for her right cheek, to turn it to face him, as he placed a passionate kiss on her lips. Sweet taste of her lips made him want more each time. Slowly releasing the kiss, as he stared into her eyes “So what do we do next?” He looked forward thinking on ideas “Storm the castle, take it for our own?” A more violent way.. “Or do we go into hiding, find a small village, and live out the rest of our lives there in hiding?” Asking her for her opinion as he spoke his “Though a fancy castle, sounds worthy right about now” Chuckling softly leaving the choice up to her-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Riding on, Lorelei came to stop a few miles up the road, pulling up the reigns, as she listened to Lucious speak to her of his concerns. Smiling, she walked the horse on, instead of the full gallop, the stars in the sky her guide this night towards the home Castle in Arachne. “You know you just got yourself for the next lynching right?” Lorelei chuckled softly as she heard his words. “Oh, I imagine they will be sore, and rightly pissed off, but…those spiders don’t kill, unless I say. Just enough poision, to let us get away.” Lucious reached for her cheek, turning her face to his, so he may kiss her, and not a sweet peck, no, he kissed her hungrily, as though his passion for her was again ignited. Lorelei responded with as much fire, her tongue lapping his, as the horse beneath them jostled the pair slightly. Breaking the kiss, she nipped at his lower lip, teasing him, eyes like liquid pools of jade, hypnotic at best. “Those town folk won’t be happy with what became of the tavern, and an inquest will be held, finding fault with the very Knights, who started it. We were but innocently returning from the field, and surely they would not blame a woman for such dark arts, as…spiders.”- Her voice had a pleasant pitch, smooth and yet velvet like. “Meeting hall…Arachne…with my own hidden quarters, deep in the bowels. Its where I got to…rest, you could say.” Her hand reached up and took up his hand, bringing it to her lips, as she sucked one of his fingers slowly. Letting go, she uttered. “Now..we ride on a few miles, and then…we find paradise within the walls of the hall. ” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her bite on his lower lip, made him want more though she broke it off speaking. Listening to her inventively, listening to every word mentioned. As he smiled slightly “They will hunt for us..If they so happen to find us..They as well will need to be searched for” Smirking slightly meaning he will kill them and hide their bodies so it wouldn’t rouse suspicion to where they were possibly at. As he felt her hand on his, watching her take his hand and nibble on it. Bitting down on his lower lip as he leaned in close to her ear, causing her ear to feel warm, as he nibbled on it playfully, as he spoke “Nothing to cause us to worry about being seen..Sleep away together..We will need walls to silence your noise” Grinning widely as he chuckled with pleasure intent. As watched common folk stare at them with wanderous eyes though they did not ask where we were headed nor disrupt them-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Smirking at his words, that they would hunt them down like common criminals, did so amuse Lady Carrendar. “They will hunt for us..If they so happen to find us..They as well will need to be searched for.” Lorelei would have the last words. “Let them.” she kicked the horses flanks hard, and it took off at speed, as she rode the horse with the prowess of a skilled horsewoman, Lucious needed to have his wits about him and hold onto her around her waist, as she spurred the horse on, through the winding tracks of the darkened forests of Twisted woods, her destination, Arachne hall. The charge of the hooves, as they pierced the earth, the horse spiriting on, black as night, its long tail flowing out behind it. Snorting and braying as it galloped on through the night. Lucious would feel the rage within the beast of the horse, Lorelei becomng one with it, as she rose and fell in the saddle, as the horse jumped over fallen tree branches and over rocks. The road illuminated by the very moon. Up ahead, you could see the towering turrets of Arachne hall, its grey metal tipped roofs, reflecting the torch lights, as a horn blasted that the watch had caught sight of the horse and two riders. The drawer bridge lowered just in time, Lorelei spurring the horse with a sharp kick, to jump onto the bridge, landing solidly,and racing into the main courtyard, where she pulled the horse up fast and the drawer bridge raised once more. Lorelei walked the horse around, while a stable hand ran out to take the reigns, so she could dismount, followed by Lucious. Grinning broadly, she wiggled her eyebrows, knowing she was quite safe within these walls, her specially chosen Honour guard, made sure of that. Reaching out for Lucious’s hand after dismount, she would lead him down the stairs, and into a catacomb of tunnels, one that was lit with large torches, and took you down to her chambers, far beneath the ground. On reaching the door, she opened it, and came to reveal, a large room carved out of rock. The centre piece, a four poster bed, sprayed with spider web like netting, the floor scattered with cushions and fur rugs, whilst a fire crackled happily near the hearth. Sighing at long last, she started to remove her boots, and then removed her armour bustier, leaving but pants, and little else. Wandering over to him, she placed a hand behind his head, to draw down to hers, and kissed him deeply, in the light of many lit candles. The setting.. perfect…to recover from the night’s escapades. Breaking the kiss, to say what she needed to, she watched him and said. “I am not like other women you may have met. I don’t keep men as pets. If your heart be true, for me, we are to be equal. I for you…you for me.” <3>

xXVladimirIII: -Stepping lightly through the shadowed undergrowth of the moonlit forest, a figure bundled in dark silk made his careful way through the twisting woods, one hand capped softly above his feathered cover, the other resting gently on the hilt of his tarnished dueling sword, his face veiled from the cloak he wore. Hiking up the tail end of his cloak, he made his way over a sizable tree trunk that looked as if it had erupted from the earth to entangle some hopless individual. hopping swiftly on top, then over, he landed with a soft pad, the only noise emitted from the silken figure was the rattiling of the sword’s scabbard and the single spur he wore about his right ankle. Sighing, he looked up to the moon as he stopped to catch his breath. He always loved the way the celestial body shone in the darkness of the night. It reminded him of home. Home. He shook his head, before trudging on, his face tracing a dark grimace. Up ahead, he could hear the sound of running water, liquid trickling over small rocks. Entering into view of the sound, he saw a sizable stream, the navy blue waters reflecting the moon’s brillance. Stopping, he looked around to his left and right, until he saw a fallen tree. Moving toward the edge, he gracefully hopped upon the sodden wood and casually walked over the the other side. Dropping onto the assorted rocks, he pressed on, knowing there must be a settlement up ahead, especially this close to a source of water. It was the first sight of water he had spied for the last three days. Almost absent-mindedly, he shook his wineskin to make sure he still had enough to drink. The liquid inside sloshed around smoothly, nearly halfway full. Or halfway empty, he though. Shrugging to himself, he fixed his eyes on the winding path in front of him as he caught the scent of burning wood, and wet timber. Finally, he stepped out of the wooded land, and across the empty field he spied a wooden wall and gate. Stretching out his aching limbs, he made his way toward the lighted gate-

KlouseKusanagi: -Holding around Lore’s waist firmly, keeping hold of her to stay on top of the horse. As they rode swiftly and quickly through the forest. As the rushing wind kissed their faces, leaves brushing against them as they rode by. Animal life alike rode along with them, trying to keep up with them or even run away from them. The sun slowly setting as they neared her home away home. It was grand, mainly out of stone, perfectly chiseled to the building. As a bridge lowered for them, arriving at a stall for the horse. Than putting the horse up, lowering down as he looked around, but than following Lore to a lower level. Basement like, as they reached a door, she opened it slowly. Revealing a room mainly filled with a bed sheeted by spider webs. Rugs filled the floor, as he walked around slowly looking around. Before he turned a full circle around, he saw Lore already mainly undressed. As he looked at her, his lip bitten down as she came up to him, reaching around his neck, feeling her fingers the back of his neck. Causing his hairs to stand up. As she leaned his neck down, and kissed his lips deeply. He returned the kiss and more, as he placed his delegate fingers on her toned hips. His tongue slithering into hers as she broke the kiss before he could. As he stared into her eyes. Silence for a brief moment before he spoke “My heart stays still for one..And only one..No other..You being that reason it stays still..” Leaning in for another passionate kiss, breaking away slightly, before kissing once more. Even multiple times as he wanted to express it as much as possible-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Indeed, the gates were lit, massive torches, and beneath that, the drawer bridge, that led over the moat to the castle hall proper. Outside, two of the Honour guard of the Aracnhe Meeting all, resplendent in armour, that shined due to a high grade polishing system. The crest of the spider, emblazoned on their chests. With full helms, and carrying the long swords, so bequeathed to them on completion of their training, they were Lacardis Elite. Standing roughly 6’2″ in height, they were imposing figures. On sound of one that made his way to the gates, they both step forth, drawing their long swords, with a dull scrapping sound, metal on metal. The gleam of the blades, so captured the light of the moon, who was in this eve, to be full. The first Knight, barked his request. “In the name of Lacardis, halt, and state your business, within this plane.”-:: Down within the bowels of the Meeting hall, Lorelei was held well in her love’s grip. He said unto her ; “My heart stays still for one..And only one..No other..You being that reason it stays still..” A smile blessed her face, and she took him once again, such strong and passionate kisses of urgency, for the night was still young, as was their love for each other. “Then let this night be the first of many, for once love is declared, I never let go…ever.” <3>

xXVladimirIII: -He froze, muscles tensed, his sword hand resting easily, the forepart of his thumb scraping slowly across the ribbed hilt of his weapon. He had seen the gleaming knights, and he knew they would administer the same charge all guards flaunted. But these were different. He had seen these kind of warriors before, long ago. Veterans, elites. It was obvious, from the polished gleam of their armor, to the steadfast stance they took and the unwavering voice they used to bark commands. Eyeing the warriors, he checked for kinks in the armor, deducing how they would move their ornate blades, and how their size would affect their range of motion. Slowly, he raised the hand atop his weapon and held it aloft, his hand an open palm. Then, keeping his off hand lightly gripping the brim of his hat, he executed a low bow,his cloak gracefully sweeping behind him, his main hand resting softly over his heart. Straightening his back upright, he rose his chin and spoke, his sword hand resuming its loose grip- “Bon soire my friends, I am but a humble traveler, looking to merely to rest his worn bones so that he may travel on through your grand estate.”

KlouseKusanagi: -Smiling as he heard her words, their lips constantly touching as they slowly came to a stop. As he spoke slightly as he walked to a near by hangers. Untying the gauntlets on his arms and his laces. It was time to finally relax. “Indeed it is my darling..the night is young, as another day nears..” Sighing softly finally glad he can relax now. He took a near by bowl, and dipped it into a sink that already had warm water in it. Taking it to the bed side, as he placed it on the ground. Slowly sitting with a sigh of relief, gathering some water in his hands as he wiped it over his face. Taking his eye bandage off before he washed his face. His eye seeming as if it had been sliced. A long cut went from the brow to the cheek bone of his right eye. Keeping his hands on his face for a moment before dragging his hands down his face, quite exhausted from days events. Only to just begin the nights tale-

DavinPortOlesias: Davin’s fingers dug into Narra’s thick fur, he would tighten his grasp because riding mounted on a large Wolf wasn’t so stable or easy. He wasn’t necessarily a beast tamer but ever since he met the wolf, Narra, they’ve had a relationship. Her front legs stretched outwards where her sharp talons would dig into the soil for grip so as the next leap was made the wolf could retort off the earth. They continued between the valley which opened up into an endless sea of trees and thickets. The forest seemed haunted by something, it could be ethereal or alive but the trees were dead and the earthen soil was colder than a murderer’s heart. Davin leaned down toward Narra’s ear, his hand would softly pat her sides indicating to slow down which she did. Their pattern changed into a walk where Davin could finally lighten his grasp and not have to worry about falling off. His cerulean eyes were locked into a predatory gaze as he looked in each direction, keeping an eye out for any unexpected mishaps or run-ins. Narra let out a yawn, stretching her jaw open as wide as two heads, those teeth were threatening and as sharp as a blade with thick gooey saliva just tessellating her mouth like a spider web, “Narra, it’s rude to yawn like that.” Davin would mutter into her ears. He taught the tiger decent etiquette and manners, he treated her like her own, he never doubted this beast’s intelligence. Just yonder passed the old decrepit trees he could spot a clearing, a fence that spread meters long to separate this side from…what he assumed was a township on the other side. From his position within the crowd of trees he couldn’t be sure, “Come on. Head north. The gods have blessed us with safety…or at least let’s hope it’s positive.” He smiles. Narra would release a huff in response before shaking her mane and initiating her casual paced walk toward the fence. Davin remained alert, he could feel eyes boring into his back though every time he turned he spotted nothing but the occasional owl with its neck upside down, those large charcoal buttons staring at him. Being cloaked by the shadows within the woods the man, well Elf, and his beast couldn’t be seen but they could be heard with the countless twigs snapped under the pressure of the wolf’s paws. However, both Narra and Davin could make out the torches that were ablaze, lighting the whole extensiveness of the fence wall. They approached, almost at the edge of the woods where they got a better view of another strange halted by, what they assumed, were guards from what Davin could make out. His distance hindered his ability to evaluate their build, little details, vulnerable points or even the grade of the armour or if it was even impenetrable.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – With eyes of Jade, Lorelei stepped back and allowed him to disrobe. The night had been full of such wonder, and then of course, the bar fight at Twisted Woods. That did not go as well as planned, but the loss of the Tavern, was only a building that could be rebuilt. What she had gained from this night, was a new found love, who right now, looked as though he was indeed in need of good rest. His words, so soft, and she listened intently. “Indeed it is my darling..the night is young, as another day nears..” A new day. A new life perhaps. The slosh of the water in the bowl as he gathered it in his hands to wash his face, meant that there would be no more love making this eve. She had indeed tasted the sweet nectar of lust, and so sated. With light steps, she moved to her closet, retracting a robe of red and black silk, and slipping it on, she swept up her long auburn locks, and then let them drape behind her. Glancing back, she saw he was now on the bed, and Lorelei sauntered over, helping him get under the covers, and drawing them up, only to plant a kiss, light as a feather on his forehead. “I must attend to a matter on the third level. I shall return soon.” Pivoting on the ball of the right foot, she glided out of the room, her robe billowing behind her, as she vanished up the stairwell, to the higher levels of the Meeting hall. :: Outside the gates, the Knights of the Honour Guard, were left standing there, as the previous traveller, vanished from sight. “Blast…I hate it when that happens.”- the guard on the left said to the one on the right. “Second time this night. They just poof. You don’t think Lady Carrendar has installed a trap door or…something?”- Both Knights checked the ground where the traveller stood, then turned to each other and said. “Nah” in unison. But then, the crackling of branches, the sound of something large approaching. Both Knights looked up through their helms and the one on the left sung out. “No more trick or treaters….we are out of sweets”- The guard on the right nodded rapidly- “We ate them.” <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Their eyes glistened beneath the thick blanket of darkness that shrouded the woods, the reflection of the fearsome torches gave away their position and defeated the idea of sneaking. Narra’s composure would reveal in the light of the torches, revealing the silky raven fur that gave off the illusion of the wolf being overly sized compared to a common wolf. The wolf’s own azure gems would exchange glances between the trio just outside though her gaze lingered longer upon the guard. Dragged along just on the back of the wolf was Davin, his pointy ears flicked out from his dark brown locks and stood prideful, twitching at the sounds it picked up. He was completely covered in leather and fur, light armour in general which could give out the perception he wasn’t a dual-wielder or someone who could ‘tank’ in a brawl. Along his arms spiralled some vines, they seemed almost naturally born on his skin. It was a weird and unusual feature one would come across with an elf, or anyone in that matter. They approached the trio because they both knew if they averted the guards and attempted to enter they would be stopped or possibly seen as a threat. In the blink of an eye, or eight, the third stranger in the presence of the guards was gone. He simply vanished without a trace. Perhaps it was an illusion or maybe the trees were cursed or deliberately playing with his minds. The words of the guards brought an amused grin to his crimson tender lips, “Trick or treaters? I wasn’t aware children were free to play in these wicked woods. Who knows what lurks behind a tree, a rapist, a murderer or possibly something out of this world.” His deep baritone voice held mystery as he spoke, the potential in his words were almost real about there being a rapist or whatnot in the woods. Davin would effortlessly dismount off the perplex beast and land softly on his feet; he was awfully agile with each movement. The elf rested his right arm on the beast as they both simultaneously walked up to the guards, “I would like to proceed to the sanctuary of that township. I come with no harm, no ill intention but to rest my aching sore feet. Narra here, I can’t promise you anything but I’ll keep her mannered and harmless unless I’m threatened or acting out in defence.” He nods. Davin would stroke the fur on Narra’s back, “You’ll behave, won’t you?” he spoke rhetorically. There was no expectation the beast would abrupt into fluent common language.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The twin guards of the Honour guard, watched on cautiously, as the Elf dressed in leathers, and mounted upon an oversized wolf, came closer to the main gate. Both Knights held their swords tight in the grip of their right hands, and the Knight on the left, dug the tip of his blade, into the rich earth. “HALT! In the name of Lacardis…State your business.”- he sounded so much more official this time, since he knew that the banter of the sweets and Halloween, was no longer fitting. Rays of the moon’s light, cast down and illuminated the vicinity, as it was now a standoff, between the guards and the traveller. “Trick or treaters? I wasn’t aware children were free to play in these wicked woods. Who knows what lurks behind a tree, a rapist, a murderer or possibly something out of this world.” Interesting observation, from one that did not look as though he was Lacardian. “Hmmm…we culled the last lot of rapists last….what…thursday, Timothy?” The other night twirled his sword around, and then balanced it on the palm of his hand. “Wednesday, Rodger…Thursday’s was the muggers.”- The first Knight sighed outwardly, and then plucked his sword tip from the ground. “I always get those days muddled. Right…and…keep that shaggy beast of yours under control. The staff in the castle get a bit toey about dogs off a leash….OPEN THE GATES!!” -he roared loudly, and you could hear the call back from the top tower. “OPEN THE GATES!!”- The rumbling sound as many wheels turned inside, the drawer bridge lowering, then the iron gates lifted, the sharpened spear ends, coated in a foul smelling goo. If the traveller wandered across the drawer bridge and into the bosom of the Meeting hall proper, he would see Lady Carrendar, crossing the large cobblestoned square, her long flowing mane of chestnut red hair flowing behind her, carrying a large blazing torch, so she could see her way to the stairs that lead to the great hall.<3>

DavinPortOlesias: No, neither of the two were Lacardian, far from it and from here. Davin stood there for a good five or however many minutes it took for the two to finish their discussion. From a simple question it turned out into a consultation between the two for reassurance. It seemed, from his perspective, that being right and precise mattered more than being extremely cautious with shoddy strangers…except he didn’t see himself or Narra anywhere near Shoddy. The scream made his pointed ears twitch rapidly, almost lowering their erect stance into a low and exhausting bow. Being sensitive his hearing was increased and vulnerable to loud piercing sounds. He stood there by Narra’s side as the gates rumbled, mechanisms echoed throughout the woods. Briefly he nodded to the two twins before progressing under the open gateway and into the safety of township. “Narra, don’t go leave and don’t cause trouble. Stay safe.” He pats her back and snuggles his face affectionately at the side of her face. Narra would respond with a compassionate muzzle before wandering off. In the distance Davin did catch sight of a beautiful stranger, a woman at that matter crossing the square. It was rather scarce with life out in the settlement but then again it was almost twilight. He started to walk with his own swag, his own curious atmosphere that surrounded him. If anyone or anything was magically inclined they could possible pick up on the weird pulses that pulsated off his aura. Davin was a bit more than a wayfaring elf. As he approached the unknown woman he kept his hands beneath his back, clenched together as he curiously observed her, “Be still my beating heart for my eyes ache at the sight that’s blessed before me.” The words hummed like a song from his lips, each word accompanied by a warm tenderness, “Milady, could I steal a moment of your precious time? Do you know where I am?” he quirks a brow. His ears would lift at the same time, bouncing absently and attempting to inconspicuously draw attention to that main feature.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was not going to be long, before the heralds send out word of the burning of the Tavern in Twisted Wood, and exactly the cause for the bombing and subsequent torture of a few of the Knights of the Guard. Her right hand clasped the torch firmly between her slender digit, as she allowed this to be her source of light to expose the shadows out from the darkness, this fateful eve. Needless to say, the ruckus caused by the opening of the gates again, did spark Lorelei’s interest, and she turned her head to see one approach, with fine slender ears that pierced through his locks. Dressed in leathers and who had been kept in company of a wolf, he was the kind of chap, one would not expect to pay host to in the middle of the night. The night’s breeze, did tease and pluck at the Lady Carrendar’s hair and robe, whilst she remained standing still, as words rang out into the night. “Be still my beating heart for my eyes ache at the sight that’s blessed before me.” Curiosity seized Lorelei tightly in her grip, and she tilted her head ever so gently to the right. A new creature had entered the domain of the Arachnid, and caught this Mistress of the Web unawares. In a voice that was haunting, she uttered. “I don’t believe…we have…met.”- He appeared to be a noble, but of course, one does not judge a book by its cover, you always check underneath, to see what its truly all about. “Milady, could I steal a moment of your precious time? Do you know where I am?” The moment had long been stolen, and there would be no refunds. Obvious question is obvious. We are to play the game of “Where am I?” Ah, she knew this game well, and had won many a time. “You are, standing in the courtyard of the Meeting hall of Arachne….Lacardis. Mother Nation to the People..”- her voice had a certain tone of authority, but then came the follow up. “Now, I have answered your question, you can answer mine. Have you ever danced with the Devil in the pale moon light? *she slowly lowered the torch, and you could see the orange, red glow radiate off her skin, a wry grin forming, on crimson stained lips.*…I always ask that of my new…..friends.”-<3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin assumed the silence after his question was a moment of recuperation, a moment in time for the woman to evaluate him before addressing him. Well he assumed that much as that was what he’d do. He had a tendency to think before speaking, to observe before enacting. Her voice, a fusion of authority and haunt but it had a hint of flamboyance with the mystery in her puzzling words, “Devil? I wasn’t aware there were more like me in this land.” He delivered his words with utter cluelessness, almost took an innocent touch to his expressed emotion. “Arachlacardis…” he trailed off, his would bind both enunciated words. He wasn’t oblivious to her stammer and sudden change in start and finish, “…I haven’t read of an Arachlacardis on the map.” He raised a brow. His hands released their loving hold and came to fold over his chest as his own luminous eyes scrutinized the woman from top to bottom. Davin couldn’t help but sharpen the ends of his smile as the wind plucked at her hair, teasing him by drawing his attention to her breasts. It took a moment of complete distraction before those cerulean gems, embedded onto his defined and well crafted face, lifted to meet with her intimidating stare, “Just like that we’re friends, I always thought there were phases in this process. Leaving your assumptions so open like that leave you vulnerable to being hurt. We’re merely acquaintances…but…I don’t see anything stopping a potentially new blooming friendship.” He offers her one of his charming smiles, “Might I ask for your name, Milady?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – She found his reaction somewhat amusing, almost like her words made little or no sense, which was perfectly fine. No truth, no lies. His mention of Arachlacardis, had her shake his head, for Arachne was the capital of Lacardis, not a full on word, melded of the two. “Well of course, the map would not say, ArachLacardis, for that does not exist. Lorelei’s eyes followed his, and he started to take in her form, inch by inch. The Spider demoness, adjusted her stance, to be more casual, since he was speaking almost as though he wished to air his thoughts to the wind. She closed one eye, her right, as he took her question, which was more of a riddle, than a question to unearth if he had danced with the devil in the light of the pale moon. Lorelei had also been cheeky in her follow up, that she begged this question of all new friends. Friends, being used rather loosely. ““Just like that we’re friends, I always thought there were phases in this process. Leaving your assumptions so open like that leave you vulnerable to being hurt. We’re merely acquaintances…but…I don’t see anything stopping a potentially new blooming friendship.” Talk talk talk…..talk. Time was slipping away, as they stood in the centre of the courtyard. Lorelei went as far as to try and stifle a yawn, but it was clearly evident, even by the light of her torch. She raised a hand, and pointed her slender digit at him. “You see that!…Asking the obvious questions. A name. Yes, I could tell you what it is, but…where is the fun in that, right? Right.” She turned and started to make her way for the stairs, calling back. “Course, you never danced with the devil, for if you had, you would have no soul, for it would have been signed over before doing that… that rotten polka.”- she laughed. A glance over her shoulder, as she regarded him thoughtfully. “Phase one. Complete. You did so humour me, so while we are but, acquaintances…or ships that pass in this glorious night, we could be so much more. Tell you what, I will tell you my name, if you….tell me your’s first. Kinda like…You show me your’s and I show you mine…just without the sexual innuendo.”- Lorelei was slowly constructing an invisible web, but would the Elf, follow along behind her? <3>

DavinPortOlesias: The term ‘friend’ was used loosely even Davin knew that. Brushing that off he raised a brow at her abrupt enthusiasm, “I can’t see what I’m saying but I can hear it.” He mumbled, deliberately being sarcastic but making it almost indecipherable with his muffled tone. He listened to her, he comprehended the woman’s strange perspective of exchanging names. Obviously she valued her name which he respected because he was and is the same in that light. To him a name is someone’s identity and to give it away carelessly is like…well like signing a contract to give your soul away to the devil. Davin broke his folded arms up, one dropped to his side whilst the other one caressed his cheek with its palm, sliding along the small prickly facial hair that was slowly growing. His eyes watched her ample bottom swayed away, he was losing her but in the end she was never his. Davin was amused now, entertained as she was almost luring him, he hadn’t the time to play along and be swooped off, “If you value your name and you don’t want to tell me…what makes you think my identity is anything lesser than the worth of yours?” he grins. Davin had the right to pose that question, he’d received no name and no indication of her status in this village so even if she was the Chief he could act superior to her and so it could work vice versa. We both knew ourselves but not each other. He stood there idle as he mulled over his thoughts pondering if maybe she would have lead him somewhere, maybe something may have happened. She was rather seductive for a beauty that roams the empty night. “I look forward to seeing you again, Milady.” He would state with a hint of hope. Davin glanced around and extruded a small sigh, he had no clue where he was and Narra wasn’t close but he could feel her in the vicinity. The Elf would retreat to the sweet melody of the crackling fire to dwell in the warmth of this cold silent night.

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Bellicus’s Jewel

Players:
GrayGooTheory
Ice3Tea
LoreleiRoseCarrendar  (CharlotteCarrendar.)

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Twisted Wood, a province in the foot hills of Emerald Mountains. A hive for scum and villainy when the town’s folk saw the last of the Knights of the Order. Following the near demolition of the Inn, the builders had been busy in restorations, so most which were left in the town, were having to have their ales out in the open market place. Lorelei, who had grown weary of the constant demands of office in the capital; Arachne, donned a disguise, and with a horse stolen from the stables, she rode out under the cover of darkness, heading for the besieged town. Through the forest glen, the heavy beats of horses hooves, foretold the impending arrival of the crimson haired beauty. With a black cape, that billowed out from behind her horse, she rode fast as the wind does blow, jumping fallen logs and skilfully averting from the large rocks that dotted the pathway cut through the foliage. <3>

IceTe3a: Eras come and go as time passes by with Bellicus watching over the realms, unable to twist their fate in any way possible, for he was stuck in his statue form. Never being to this realm he now finds himself in, it was unusual for his body to be frozen in time to a realm that he has not visited. But every twisted problem had a reason behind it, of course this was unknown to him, Bellicus was simply put and better known as “Wrath” one of the horseman, but he would never admit to this nor would he tell anyone of himself, as he freely came and left realms and era’s with ease. His body was frozen in statue form deep within the Twisted forest, nature had seemed to taken a liking to him as grass, vines and other sorts of plants and wildlife had come accustom to his being there and found it fit to utilize his statue form to grow over. Loosely hanging around his neck was his pendant, each horseman had one and each was special to the horseman. a blood red coloured priceless gem, if you look deeply enough one could swear there was a swirling red liquid in it, placed in a gold crest and hung upon pure gold links, forged by the two gods from heaven and hell it contains mass amounts of power, Gods forbid if it ever fell into the wrong hands, not only would they have the power over Bellicus himself, but also untold powers of the ages. This has never happened before, as he was very protective of his pendant, suddenly his pendant started glowing a dark red aura, around itself giving off a light that would cut through the dark depths of the forest. Emitting a pulse every 5.2 seconds like a beat of a heart, the skies around him darkened as it continued to beat faster and faster, sending its pulse across the lands. It was happening again. He was being set free of his prison, as small fractures in the statue started chiselling its way across his form. Suddenly it all went quiet; an eerie darkness was lurking around with a sudden crash of a sound that could only be thought to be loud thunder he was engulfed in an immense white light. He slowly gained movement back to himself as pieces of his statue form fall from him and onto the floor, wild life scattering from him as finally with one last attempt Bellicus screamed out with a mighty roar “Sum vivens!!!” ((Translate: I am alive!!) extending his arms upwards above his head in a rallying fashion, the final pieces of statue flying and scattering across the forest floor. Bellicus stumbles down to one knee as he is still physically weak from being imprisoned for all those eras’, holding him up with an open palm to the ground. His breaths were deep as he took in air through his nose, taking in the sweet scent of nature around him, this was a clean realm to be sure, and one he preferred to be in. Bellicus has been to many era’s in his time but prefer the old era’s to the new ones as he kneeled there catching his breath, his pendant swaying slowly as it started to dim to a small red aura within the gem itself.

GrayGooTheory: “But watcha mean that there’s n-…now I don’t make it a habit interruptin’ you, eh?” A pair of figures of course was making their way along the trail. Hazards and potential highwaymen be damned; none of it was even considered as a concern to the woman. The wide brimmed hat tipped as she peered down to the figurine that came up only to somewhere around where her knees should have been had the skeletal structure been more appropriate for a humanoid. Her own form had layers built up. Segments of patched in fur underneath–including a liner around her upraised collar– situated itself underneath waxed canvas to keep the moisture and wind out almost completely. The front likewise was buttoned up keeping most of her upper body almost completely tucked away. The lower body showed a set of chaps hung from one of her two belts for the sole purpose of hanging armour. Normally this would have been a set of boots and greeves and possibly armoured thighs hanging from the belt had she been able to wear boots. The issue however was the instra-tarsal joint (like a bird, satyr, etc) that ended in cloven hooves but without a bit of flesh exposed. In her right hand a simple engraved walking stick with a series of cordage wrapped around several sections of it. The little ‘man’ beside her little more than a crude sculpture. Its face blank and empty and hollowing with nothing but a gaping hole filling that space. It seemed to be made of clay and stone in a solid lump showing no joints at all. Despite all that it moved rather well. What’s more is that while she spoke with it and even responded no words were heard by anyone else. “Of course! D’ya think we were conned? We get to town, drop it off, and get our p– what did I say about interrupting me?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Horse and rider were one; Lorelei moving in a fluid action, rising and falling from the saddle, her fingers gripped tightly around the reigns, as she guided her steed along the pebbled path. Ducking under low hanging branches, the subtle whip of leaves, that swirled in her wake, the hooves thundering along the path, till there was an unearthly sound, that broke through the darkened forest. Lorelei’s head whipped around to the right, as she pulled up hard on the reigns, to slow her mount. The horse reacted violently; not only due to the abrupt nature in which Lorelei tried to slow him, but also by the roar of a creature unknown. Rising up, the horse brayed, pawing the air with blackened hooves, snorting and showing its distress, as Lorelei used her thighs to cling to the horse’s sides, in case of being thrown off. Down the horse would come, with its rider adjusting in her seat, but still she had to regain control, as the horse turned to see behind it, and then Lorelei pulled hard right on the reigns, to have it face the path forward in the right direction. The sound was like an explosion that was followed with the ungodly roar. Had a beast been awoken from its slumber? Lorelei had ridden this same path hundreds of times, and this was the first time, she had heard anything of this nature. Well armed, with two long blades, and a cross bow, the spider maiden was not a simple woman wandering blindly and without knowledge of how to defend herself. Eyes of a violent jade, darted as she searched the undergrowth for the slightest movement that this “beast” could make in her direction. Lorelei’s chest rose and fell beneath the tightly bound bodice of her gown, skin of alabaster riddled with toxic green veins that pumped her venom throughout her being. Lorelei reached forward, to pat the horse’s neck, in order to try and calm her mount. Deciding to be somewhat daring, she sung out. “Thou may hide amongst the brush, but I kid you not, I know these woods, like the back of my hand. Do thee well to show yourself, Oh Creature of large lungs!”- There…that should bring the bugger out. <3>

IceTe3a: Coming to a stand Bellicus opens his eyes, allowing all to view his dark red hues as they scanned his surroundings looking at the trees and wildlife in this terrain, little to be said about this place as it was unknown to him. His body suddenly engulfed into flames as it was a natural thing of any horseman, showing they are changing to suit the timeline they find themselves in, He was now wearing black leather jeans they were dirty and torn as if they were battle worn, thick black leather boots, and no shirt for the time, as it was not needed. His hairstyle was a dark black colour with red strains going around his head, a more young looking style to be seen, his age could not be older than 26 even though he was a man of limitless time, following these changes his two weapons appear onto his self, his long blade that was made of runic stone, it had a red hilt and a stone looking blade, Red runic symbols ran down the blade simply saying “Singulis humanae fatum est sua” (Translate: Each man’s fate is his own”) the blade was called “Iudicium” (Translate: Judgement) A fitting name for any weapon of a horseman, hitched to the front of his jeans was a chain and sythe called “Messorem” (Translate: Reaper) Also fitting as it is well within his rights to do so. Standing a tall 6’3 he flexed his arms, along his entire upper torso and arms he was covered in Runic pictures and symbols, this was an old language that looked to the naked eye as markings or tattoo’s but in all reality they dictated his lore and the horseman’s rules. If anyone could speak the old tongue they could see his past history, lore and rulings of the horseman, not a common tongue to have but their where those in life that could understand it. Finally extending his right hand upwards he dusts himself off, picking off any foliage and plants left on himself as he came accustomed to this realm “Quare sum adducto excitavit” (Translate: Why have I been awoken and brought here…) his voice rumbled lightly. Taking in a deep breath he exhaled as a cold mist cloud formed around his dry lips and flew outwards, this was normal for a man of his statue. Raising his right arm in the air his lips parted “ NEX! Venire ad me!!!” bellowing from deep within the forest, from out of the darkness a flame emerges, in the shape of a horse, it was his trusty steed known as “Nex” (Translate: Death) it stood 18 hands tall, a big horse to be sure, a dark black brumby, on its forehead it had a dark red runic marking to show the bond between the two, Nex’s mane flowed freely down his neck as it was also dark black in colour, a matching pair these two galloping towards Bellicus, he reared up on his hind legs letting out a piercing sound, calming down as nex came to a full stand, his breaths where short and strong, puffing small amounts of mist from each nostril, Nex was a gentle beast and a beautiful one at that. Bellicus climbs up on top of Nex with ease, leaning in giving nex’s neck a slight kiss before sitting upwards and patting nex’s back “Let’s go boy, let’s find out where we are” with that Nex stomps his right hoof in agreement as Bellicus clicks his tonge and taps his heels against Nex’s sides stating he’s ready to press on. Gripping onto Nex’s Reigns he smirked slightly as he took in the scent around him “Deinceps!!!” (Translate: Forward!!) he bellowed as Nex took off in a flashing gallop leaving hoof prints behind him as trails, Nex’s prints were hot to the touch and scorched the land as he galloped along “Quod opus est Nex, Quod refert” (Translate: No need for that nex, Lets fit in) Obviously the horse understood the old tongue, Bellicus was referring to the burning trail of hoof prints left behind, Nex was a bloodthirsty beast to be sure, Excited to see battle once more, but understood why one would have to fit in, on special occasions as Nex’s hoof prints stoped scorching the ground as they galloped ahead only leaving that of normal prints behind, Unknowingly they pressed on who knew what laid ahead of them, only time would tell.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “ NEX! Venire ad me!!!” Yes, that was what was heard coming out of the darkened forest. Lorelei went perfectly still, rigid as though she was the one that had become the statue. Her horse’s ears pricked, and with white foaming around its mouth, it snorted loudly in protest to the sound. Not exactly the response she had anticipated, Lorelei thought for a moment. Okay, so whatever it is speaks the tongue of gods. The spider maiden cursed herself for not paying attention to her scholars. What a time to need a translator. Listening carefully, she could hear the oncoming thunder of hooves. “Uh oh.”- She said under her breath, and quickly led her horse behind a large oak. <3>

GrayGooTheory: “What?” The little figurine finally lifted its stubby arm and angled it towards her hand held at her side. It was the only location with fabric thin enough for the tinge of both blue and red–somehow remaining separate colours and not mixing into the proper purple–flowed through. Ayla of course cursing herself for not noticing this earlier in her argument with the little man when the corresponding sensation was also the tingling of her skin that would feel much like sets of ice cold needles piercing her everywhere. There was nothing else however to provide details for her enchanted alarm system. Just the the runes didn’t like it nor did her staff as made apparent by its writhing in her grasp. No words from the golem but she spoke in response once again. “Yes, of course I noticed. It just wasn’t important.” A blatant lie to hide her apparent screw up. There was no bright flash of light as she armed herself. The staff simply changed. So subtly too and so minutely that had someone not been watching it intently throughout the process they would’ve never noticed the end towards the ground having been replaced by a steel point. One that was unnaturally sharp and bore the same engravings along its beaten and poorly shaped end as the rest of the implement. The figurine by now was turning and pointing in a direction somewhere behind them forcing the duo to change directions. “How bad could it be?”

IceTe3a: Galloping with ease Nex was getting worked up, as usual he was still urging for battle, Ballicus smirked slightly he had to admit he was also urging for battle, both Nex’s ears and his heard the sound of another horse in the near distance, a small smirk chiselled its way across his face “Primus Certami… PERAGEMUS!” He bellowed the last part quite loudly, (Translate: First encounters… ONWARDS!) Nex responded with a loud Squeal “Eeee!” as Nex picked up pace darting through the forest with ease. His pendant swayed and jumped with the motion of them both, leaving a continuing red glow around it, that could be seen through the darkness, slowing down Nex came to a trot as, Belicus’s hues flickered around scanning the terrain near them both. Coming upon a large old oak tree nex came to a stand and stomped his right hoof into the ground. “ Licuit puer ubi sunt?” (Translate: Alright boy, Where are they?) His dark red hues continue to look around deep into the darkness, as Nex stood still breathing heavily, allowing mist to come out of his nostrils once more, Taking in a deep breath through his nose, Bellicus exhales a small cloud of mist also, he could smell the scent near but how close were they? By now anyone within a 5 meter radius of Bellicus would be feeling the “Cold chill” ( Passive – Cold Chill: War, can control his body temp if he wish’s but while he is not, When he passes someone by the Temperature around him and them lowers to a bone chilling cold. ) “Ubi pontuerunt latebit?” (Translate: Where could they be hiding?) he said in a low tone as he cracks his neck in testament of the current situations. He could not know what or who he was facing, which forced him to ask the question aloud not expecting any answer “ Quid es exacte?” (Translate: What are you) Nex was becoming impatient as he reered up on his hind legs, violently thrusting his front legs in the air letting out a shearing “Eeeee” Once more, Holding on tight to the reigns with one hand Bellicus was used to this behaviour from Nex by now and smirked slightly as he calmed Nex back down, giving him a pat on the neck “Soon enough Nex” he said in common tongue.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The equation. One large oak, one large horse. The answer, an easily spotted maiden on the back of her mount. That thing, whatever it was, could be heard getting closer. Quick thinking on the part of the maiden. There are two ways to fight, one is to face head on, the other is to take cover, and ambush. But the rider and his mount were faster than she had anticipated. To top it off, following words chosen in a dialect that was unfamiliar to her, she got the sense of a cold chill, that affected both her and her horse. Her ride had already come so far, as she left Arachne a short time before, and to try and outrun this being would bring the horse lame. Doing what she thought best, she alighted from her steed and smacked its ass hard, to have it run off riderless down the track towards Twisted Wood. This could serve two purposes. One; to give the one that sought her out, to think she had carried on, or two; just to give her time to find a better cover. But to her dismay, the beast sung out in that tongue again. “ Quid es exacte?” Lorelei face palmed, still not understanding the wording, but in her mind, it was more or less a taunt of some description. “Curiosity killed the cat…maybe the spider will get lucky.” –she said under her breath. Rising up from the follage cover, she wandered out in plain view. A cocky half smile and she gave a light nod of her head. “At last…Oh Creature of big lungs, you decided to show yourself. I admire that. Now, if you would move your walking keg on legs out of my way, I may continue on my journey.”- Talk about bold, but what did she have to lose…aside from her head. <3>

IceTe3a: Hearing galloping hooves tracing off into the distance he had thought this person had escaped him once more, until the form of a female appears walking in front of him. Bellicus could understand this tongue, it was the common tongue, and had to admit that was a smart tactic if only she had remained hidden, it perhaps could have worked for her. His dark red hues flicker down towards the female, as he studied her from top to bottom, hearing her insult Nex; he shook his head slightly with a smirk “Puellam fortem sive stultus fortasse” (Translate: Brave girl, Or stupid perhaps) his smirk widened as she asked him to move aside “One would be smart to hold thy tongue, If they are attached to it” he glances around for a mere moment and focus’s back on the young female “I am Bellicus, and you are? More to the point, what are you doing out here?” cooling his body temperature down to a normal so she would not be affected by his cold chill (Passive offline – No affects or feeling are felt by anyone until further notice) “Where am I to be exact” stating the words of a lost man, attempting to show he was a mere man lost in the woods and nothing more.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- So..that worked a treat. Lorelei had used cunning, to seem braver than she actually was. Calling his horse something akin to the barrels that they haul beer in, wasn’t exactly nice, but it was not meant to be. Men always used colourful phrases to woo a woman to the silks, so Lorelei thought, why not do it in reverse, though she could have been a little bit smarter, and not gone so wide out into the open. Again he spoke with that tongue, and she quirked a brow, having to judge by his tone, and the facial expressions he showed. Finally, he spoke common. Ah yes, one of those high and mighty types. Great. “One would be smart to hold thy tongue, If they are attached to it” How to make a comeback to such a threat. “Ah…yes well, I am rather fond of it, but it has a habit of running away on me.”- Shrugging her shoulders, knowing that bravado would not win extra brownie points, Lorelei nodded as light introductions were made. His name…Bellicus. “Mother not like you or something?” she asked, before knowing that might be appear to be a tad casual. “You are currently standing in Twisted Woods, in the plains of Lexios.”- Pointing to the looming shadow of the mountains that surrounded the valley, she continued. “Emerald Mountains…you must have made the pass through there at some point. Unless you just…shifted here.” Looking closely, she spied the crystal round his neck. “You are aware that there are highway men that…would fancy such a fine trinket as the one you wear around your…neck.” –she made a point to gesture casually with her right hand. “More suited to a woman, I would have thought. Oh…and I am known as Lore. I would say it’s a pleasure, but I was freezing my tits off here…some reason, the temperature had dropped earlier. Wasn’t you, was it?” <3>

GrayGooTheory: A bit of whispered singing begun as they trekked back in the way they had come. The figurine flaunting what could only be perceived as an odd bit of bravado. Moreso than it’s casual gait that it had taken up; odd for an animated object to express such emotions. Regardless it made virtually no noise at all as it strode given its relative size and weight and relative agility. Ayla on the other hand was actively trying to be quiet if not for the hushed singing. Which was little more than a fluctation of air being forced out for a few few moments? Enough to cause a flicker of dim red light in the air in the shape of runes not unlike those on her flesh and on the staff and stitched into various bits of clothing. As quickly as they existed they were gone and she was silenced again. Left to stalk along the trail and through the woods to draw closer.
IceTe3a: Lore, she said her name was lore, so be it than quite a interesting name indeed, as he glanced back towards where she was pointing, and talking about some mountain ranges “”Ahh yes… the glass mountains of course” he said trying to keep his tracks covered “ No I did not as you say shift here, Whatever you mean by that is beyond me, as for my name it suits its purpose quite well.” His red hues glance down to his pendant and back up towards lore, the pendant started to glow a slight red aura once more “And they would find themselves weight, judged and found wanting. Nor is this for a females possession to be shown off as if it were but an accessory, an old family heirloom as it were” adding the last part, as he did not want to spark an interest in the pendant itself, that was a dangerous subject for anyone. He was trying very hardly to mask what he really was and his intentions, but had to admit to himself that he knew nothing of this realm or why he was here. Simply put he needed information on this place and it was hard to get when one had to keep a low profile. “You have yet to tell me why you are out here so deep in the forest and now without a mount. Perhaps there is war in these lands?” He asked trying to get a sense of understanding of this realm. “What are you to these lands? Farmer’s wife? No… your affects are to clean” he said as he examined her closely leaning down closer towards her to get a better view. “perhaps a rich lords wife” Taking note of her small armoury she had on herself “ One should learn how to use such tools otherwise one may hurt oneself” he smirked slightly taking punt at a female with weaponry.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The being known as Bellicus was well versed in the art of common language, and she had to admit, he met her wit, with a heightened sense of worth. So, he didn’t shift here, that discounted the ideal he was of demonic descent, but he did smell oddly of sulphur, or was it something else. Keeping from showing any signs of amusement, to not antagonise the being further, she kept her lips pursed, her arms at her sides, but fingers twitching, as though she would reach for arms, at a slight inkling he would turn on her. Bellicus spoke of how any who dared tried, to relieve him of his prized jewel would be found weighed, judged and not wanting. So sure of himself, she had to admire that at least, be it from lack of intellect or he had proved himself in battle. Ragabond highway men would be no match for a Knight or Death Lord. Course, he put the microscope back on her, seeking to know why she ventured this far out without chaperone, nor companion. “Right…why am I out here, on my own. Good question. I…saw the full moon and thought, nice night for it.”- she did something of a strangled laugh, for it was not exactly the truth. “And since your bellowing in the forest upset…my steed, I had to let it…go on for me. Good thing I wore my boots.”- she slapped her knee high leather boots, as if to say…”yes, I am wearing them” Next he asked of her station. Bugger. Dare she say that she was in fact the Prime Minister? Not on your life. So…she made up a title. “Actually, I am the wife of the …Chamberlain. He…is uhm..very well known up at Arachne Hall in the capital. Was snoring when I left him.”- she had hoped this would suffice. For now. <3>

GrayGooTheory: Ayla had finally drawn near enough to hear a portion of their conversation. Not that it was particularly difficult by now either. The little man was speaking up to her and relaying both sides of the conversation. To her own bit of perception it included the tone and accents as well when it fit into the conversation. Of course this was still something that Ayla alone heard. The way she figured it however was that if she could hear them they could hear her. Thus, she halted and crouched leaving the earthen figurine to continue the rest of the way. Her senses extending beyond herself allowing her to accept what it was that this little guy both saw and heard. Something that had made her throw up the first few times she attempted it given the peculiarity of the sensory overload.

IceTe3a: Leaning back upwards he scratches his chest as he thought for a moment glancing up at the sky and then back at her “A night stroll indeed..” he said in a lower tone not attempting to press on with that notion as he glanced into the distance her steed was truly gone, but did the steed truly get scared off, bucking her to the ground? No scratch’s to be seen but perhaps it was not that harsh, more important matters were at hand as it seemed. “The wife of a chamberlain, carrying tools of men, on a night stroll alone? And you have mentioned something about highway men” leaning back in his saddle as he arched a brow “Not exactly the wise one are you.” He said bluntly as he glanced around once more, adjusting his pendant making sure it was secure on him, he extended his arm outwards towards her “I cannot allow you to freely roam out in these woods at night, one may get themselves hurt or worse” It seemed to be a gesture but in reality he was hoping for more information, giving her a ride to the kingdom would give him the location of the area and main city, and learn more about these lands, it seemed to be the smart thing to do at this point. “I shall give you a ride back to the capital” his red hues glancing into hers as he awaited her answer. His ears twitch slightly as he heard rustles nearby, along with other noises, Could there be someone else following the two? Perhaps these highway men she was talking about? Or could this be a trap she had previously set up, to have him surrounded? More to the point does he ignore all of this and take the chance? Or does he draw and ready to defend himself against what’s to come? For the moment, he would not rush into things too quickly but let things play out if lore indeed attempt to set a trap for him, he was about to find out in due time, as he glanced towards his back slightly and then back towards lore.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Okay, so she told a few porkies. Well, she told some king size whoppers, but all in all, she did not mean to lead him down the yellow brick road of her imagination. He was quick to point out that she bore the weapons of men, and to top it off, she was armoured as well. Not dressed at all like a lady of the court. That had slipped her mind entirely and the jig, as they call it, was up. “Seems the snake bite medicine made my mind cloudy. How very clever of you to take note of my arms. I could bore you senseless of tales of what I am not, but that would be wasting each other’s time. I fear I have done enough of that.” As it were, the beast man known as Bellicus happened to be a gentleman, offering his hand out to her, saying; “I cannot allow you to freely roam out in these woods at night, one may get themselves hurt or worse” So, he was to lord over her, and to be honest, she was not exactly keen to make it on foot to the next province. A ride back to the Capital then. Lovely. Seems her night out would be cut short. She took on his offer, and accepted his hand, climbing up onto the back of his horse. Adjusting her cloak, she made sure it was not caught up, and then nodded in the direction of Arachne. “Good thing your horse is so large, to be able to accommodate us both so readily. I must apologise for the curt remark about your horse being a…”keg on legs” Least she did say she was sorry. <3>

IceTe3a: He smirks slightly as he helped lore up on top of Nex, obviously Nex would not protest to this, as he knew there was a reason for everything that happened in the world. “This is my steed Nex” he gave Nex a pat and smiled slightly “We are more than that of Man and steed, but brothers. Best to remember that” Glancing over in the direction lore had pointed out to he nodded softly, “So you are not who you say you are, Perhaps in due time all will be revealed” With that Nex let out a screeching “Eeee” once more and took off in a gallop, speeding up. It was obvious Nex was an intelligent steed as well as fast, As was nature intended him to be, as they continued to gallop further into the distance he smirks slightly “One so easy to trust, Getting this close to someone is not intently safe, Either you are loss of mind or you are sure of your skills” he said all to bluntly towards lore. Nex’s speed seemed impressive as he freely roamed through the forest with haste dodging trees as they pass by eventually the clearing of the forest edge came into view as they slowed down right at the edge of the forest line. His hues flicker around as he studies the terrain; Nex needlessly gets impatient as always as he starts digging at the dirt with his right hoof. “Where to now?” he asked shortly.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- It was true, she had not revealed all that she was to the man known as Bellicus, but also, she was sitting right behind him, her arms wrapped around his midsection, claws retracted of course. But then her lips curled into a smile, so wicked and delicious, as she released her pheromones, that were something of a scented toxic mix, designed to lure the unsuspecting into her web of desire and deception. Her right cheek rubbed to the left side toward the back of his head, her lips just shy of his ear. Lorelei heard him utter; “One so easy to trust, Getting this close to someone is not intently safe, Either you are loss of mind or you are sure of your skills” The bebilith maiden’s irises swirled with a deep mix of the darkest jade. Pure. Cold. Deadly. “Let’s just say, I’m very good at what I do.” The horse powered through the forest, charging as she held on tight with both thighs and arms locked. When they broke the clearing, he asked her . “Where to now?” She answered straight into his ear, with the bewitching tone of the venomous spider. “Across the plains of Lexios, you will see the turrets of the Hall. Their silver spires reach up into the night. Flags at full mast can be observed. See for yourself, Bellicus.”

IceTe3a: His hues glanced over the terrain and the destination of where she has been leading them both, understanding which direction he is to go next, as he takes in another deep breath unknowingly inhaling the toxic pheromones. “Shall we continue then” he said as they pressed on galloping through the pains, as time passes by the pheromones start to take effect on him, slowing down his senses leaving him unaware of his surroundings, “ I suppose one must be good at their job in order to do it” he said as Nex continued to follow the path straight forward. His mind was clouded and loss of thought it was an unnatural feeling for him but he took no note of it, as he cockily thought he was the one in control of the entire situation. In the near distance as she said, there were the turrets daring to defy the laws of gravity, By now his senses were completely gone, if there were to be danger about he would not realize it until it’s too late. “Interesting structures” he said aloud as they came up to the turrets waiting for more directions as to where they were to head to next. “Perhaps you should hold the reigns and lead, it may prove to be faster” he said as Nex came to a tall stand.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Sure enough, the ploy worked, and as she rode on with Bellicus, her toxic charm was weaving its own magical web of malice. “ I suppose one must be good at their job in order to do it” Bellicus said, but she could tell how his body was less rigid, relaxing. Her hand strayed lower to “cop a feel” and see if he had indeed been seized in to her net. Grinning, she knew he was more than hers now. The turrets were ahead, and she took this chance, sliding off the back of the horse, and landing on both boots firmly in the dirt. Taking up the reigns, she leads horse and his rider in through the gates, only to be met by four guards and the stable boy. Lorelei hands the stable boy the reigns, as the leader of the command; Lord Ashton peers through his helm at Bellicus, then turns his head towards the Prime Minister. “M’lady, where did you abscond to this time? And…who the devil is that?” –his steel gauntlet pointed up at Bellicus. Lorelei smirked, chuckling low under her breath. “A leader of men, whom saved me just shy of Twisted Wood.”- The Lord scoffed and chortled. “Pull the other one.”- Lorelei shrugged, then offered her hand to Bellicus. “I have chambers ready, which would be a welcome sight, I dare say. Care to join me?”<3>

IceTe3a: Bellicus glances around in his newly found surroundings, as his hues flicker from one person to another, unable to study them properly as his senses were gone, he had thought there to be no danger but that could be an understatement, as he stood off his horse and towered over many, glancing over at the young kid handling his horse he grumbles slighty “ Watch him closely” he said making sure Nex was to be well looked after giving a light stretch as his pendant jingled with his movements, glancing over at the captian, he was sizing the man, it was not exactly a sense more of a male thing, finding the guard to be less than entertaining he walks up besides the one he knows to be lore as he glances down at her and nods “Shall we” he said unaware of his surroundings, never had he been bested before and still to date he thinks that, though under the current circumstances it may seem he is not the one in control of the situation something he has yet to realize.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- “Lets.”- Lorelei took up Bellicus’s arm, as her guards allowed both to pass, and she escorted the intoxicated Bellicus, down to her lower chambers, that could be accessed via a stone stairwell. The grand oak door swung open, as Lorelei brought him in. The interior of the chambers, was quite plush, a large four posted bed, kingsize, with red satin sheets, and black covers marking the centre of the room. The stone floors, adorned with furs and scattered cushions. The chandelier over head, was covered in lit candles, and swung lightly in a breeze that was ventilated from above. Allowing him to stand in the centre of the room, Lorelei waltzed behind a sheer screen, and slowly disrobed from her armour and leather strapped gown, only to replace it with finely spun silken undergarments, black of course. Her silky crimson tresses were untied, to flow off her shoulders, and down her back, and on coming out from the screen, she was every bit the temptress that she was famed for. Skin the colour of alabaster, set off my ruby red lips, and eyes the purest jade. Lorelei sashayed back over to Bellicus and then pouted, making doe eyes, as she reached up for the red necklace, that hung around his neck. “Give it to me…..please.” <3>

IceTe3a: His senses were gone to him, as he entered the rather lavishing room, his hues glanced around uncaringly as he looked around meaninglessly, as lore disappeared into the back and came back wearing a silk undergarments, his hues fall upon her as he watched her without care. Hearing her ask for the pendant, her soft voice trailed into his ears as would the song of a siren, he was helpless to defend himself as it was too late. As he reached for his pendant his runic markings across his body started to glow softly in displease, although one part of his was saying no, he had no resistance in her asking of it, as he continued to watch her lips pursing and her hues, looking deeply with in him, he was indeed stuck in a web one of which he has yet to come to realize it was an unusual feeling indeed, something he was not used to but felt almost normal, but that feeling was a lie and was meant to be that way. Pulling the pendant around his head he had it loosely gripped in his hand as it dangled there, glowing an immense red in the air. “As you say” he said in a soft tone, surely this was not going to happen, he could not be come over so easily right? If he had any self thought or senses to his self, perhaps he would have drew his blade by now. Unfortunately he was in a circumstance he had never been in before, Many have tried to calm the beast and steal the pendant but this could be a first achievement for it.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Green eyes mesmerizing, Lorelei watched him extend his hand, holding the necklace, barely gripping it. But Lorelei did something rather unusual, even for her. She studied the jewel, holding it in her fingers, turning it slowly to capture the light. Swirling contents. Every few seconds, she glanced up at the eyes of Bellicus, and then back at the jewel. “You value this trinket greatly. I dare say, it holds great power.” And as easily as she had held it, she let it go. “Congratulations, Bellicus. You may put it back on.”- she then turned away from him, and sat casually on the end of the bed, crossing her legs, hands flat down on the black of the bed cover. And there she sat, as her pheromones would wear off him. Now, you are probably wondering, why she went to this extreme, to almost take his prize, and then as easily let it go. With a slight tilt to the head, she watched him thoughtfully. “As I said, I am very good at what I do. You are free to go.” Was that it? <3>

IceTe3a: He watched helplessly as she held onto the pendant, he could feel himself losing control over his own body as he felt the strokes from the pendant. The pendant was glowing an eerie red, giving a warm feeling to the one that held it, it must have felt powerful for one to hold such a relic in their hands. Standing tall and unfazed as she continued to examine the pendant he laid in wait his dull red hues watching her with the upmost calm sense about him, these pheromones really did a number on Bellicus, obviously never had he come across anything like this so he had no idea who or what he was dealing with, nor how to defend himself against such an attack. Watching lore as she continued to caress the pendant only to give it back to him, he grabs it slowly as he watches her sit down on her bed. As the pheromones start to wear off slowly, his senses came back to him as he remembers what happened and what was going on, what she had made him do. His eyes fixated on the pendant as he completely came back to his senses. He was that close to losing it all, how was this possible? Never in all the centuries had someone taken one of their pendants, not willingly and not whilst they were alive. The same thing ran through his head over and over again, ‘How was this possible?’ he continued to think to himself as other questions arose in his mind such as ‘ what exactly was he dealing with and how much does she know about him and the pendant?’ He wanted answers and he wanted them now, he cared not what happened next as his hues burned a fiery red. Placing the pendant back around his neck as it sent off another beating pulse every now and then, it was clear he was pissed, more so because of how close he came to being lost to the world. Standing up tall as he braced himself his fiery red hues flicker over to lore as she sat there with a slight smirk on her face, His runic tattoo’s now clearly glowing blighting up the room around them, “Quomodo audes…” (Translation: How dare you..”) he said in a firm tone as he took a step closer to her gripping her shoulder tightly with his left hand not enough to cause serious harm but enough to get the point across, not bothering to draw his blade as it was not needed. Bellicus clenched his right fist, “What are you, what did you do to me and what was the purpose of that” he said in a threatening tone. “If you ever attempt anything like that again, you will regret that day, or would you care to die now?” He bellowed in a deeper tone, as the walls started to rumble, the structure itself was fine and unharmed, it was only the depth of his voice echoing throughout the walls. Obviously this had struck a nerve, there was indeed something different about his pendant that was clear to others now, but did she understand just what she had done and what she almost had in her hands? And if she did, what exactly was she going to do, such information was not safe to have nor share around freely with others, this could cause some issues in the near future for him, or so he had determined. He awaited her answers to all his questions he had previously bellowed out, just to see exactly what she knew and what she didn’t know so he could better assess the situation now at hand.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Oh, he was angry. His body positively glowed fire hot, eyes burning like embers as he stared down at the spider maiden, who was seated at the foot of the bed. Coming around from the dazed state she put him in with her pheromones, he must have realised, just how close he came to losing everything in this world. “Quomodo audes…” (Translation: How dare you..”) Yep, he mad. His tone was firm and full of fury, as he seized her by the shoulder and lifted her to her feet, so he could give her a right royal tongue lashing. “What are you, what did you do to me and what was the purpose of that” His breath, hot and heavy was in her face and she blinked twice, about to speak, as he continued on his tirade. “If you ever attempt anything like that again, you will regret that day, or would you care to die now?” Lorelei’s mood altered as she snorted back at him, her eyes a sickening colour of green, as he had now awoken the vengeful spider within. “Yes, that’s right, be a brute, use your gnarled digits to bruise my skin. Feel any more like a man now?”- she shook herself free from his grip and rubbed her bruised shoulder, staring back at him through a veil of crimson, her hair partially masking her face. “For all your power, and size, you seemed to forget that one rule. Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. Had I chosen, I could have kept your trinket, and eaten you alive, while you swam in the warm waters of my sexual scent. BUT NO, rather I wanted to teach you a lesson, you proud git. Never…EVER trust a woman. Now…get out of my sight.”- She then turned for her duchess, and went over, trying to find ointment for her shoulder. <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

War and Mercy

Players:
IceTe3a
LoreleiRoseCarrendar (CharlotteCarrendar.)

IceTe3a: His red glowing hues piercing into her as he watched her closely, inhaling and exhaling a cold mist of air, “It does not take a beating of a woman to make a man, And one would not get such a beating unless they showed such betrayal towards another, what would you think would happen?” he continued to say with a rumble in his voice, taking a step closer as he towers over her “Perhaps, but there will not be a next time, the next time you attempt something like that will be your last day in this realm, I guarantee it” his runic tattoo’s fade from glowing as he calms down slowly “ Keep your friends close and your enemies closer indeed is a good tactic, but be careful who you make out to be your enemies, in saying that which would you prefer us to be? Choose your next words carefully oh poisonous temptress of hell” he continued to insult her, attempting to get the point across about the worth of his pendant. “Lastly, you have no idea what you are dealing with nor what you could have done or had in your weak hands” the last part was more of a personal attack than anything else, more-so of a warning to be cautious around him than ever.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: -Bellicus was not finished in his tirade against her. Following the spider maiden over to her dresser, where she searched for an ointment, to treat the bruising marks he had left upon her shoulder. The coolness of his breath upon her. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, obviously trying to regulate not only his temper, but also his heart rate. The shock of what Lorelei had been able to do, and the fact that she was custodian to his necklace for the shortest of moments, obviously left him reeling. Like a being pushed to the edge of existence, only to be reefed back, and all because, the bewitching temptress spared him. Towering over her, his eye glowering, piercing hers, he was putting on quite the performance. “The next time you attempt something like that will be your last day in this realm, I guarantee it” Lorelei gripped the edge of the Duchess; clearly she was now being antagonised, and all because she showed mercy from her true nature. ~Don’t change…Don’t change~ an internal struggle was taking place, as the beast within the bipedal creature, wanted to be released. On and on, he pushed and prodded, choosing his last sentence to wound her pride. “Lastly, you have no idea what you are dealing with nor what you could have done or had in your weak hands” That was it, Lorelei spun around and the facial expression said it all. Gone was the beautiful face, and replaced with one, so shocking, she was inhuman. The etching of webbing veins in her skin, a startling toxic green, almost like it was radiating toxin. “I SHOWED YOU MERCY…BUT UNLESS YOU LEAVE MY CHAMBERS WITHIN THE NEXT TWENTY SECONDS, YOU SHALL NO LONGER HAVE A HEAD WITH WHICH TO SPRAY ME WITH YOUR WORDS OF HATE. YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU ARE PLAYING WITH. GET OUT!!” Lorelei attempted to push him back, for his own good. <3>

IceTe3a: Watching her turn around her features have most definitely changed, obviously he was not dealing with a human at all, this makes the task so much more easier to deal with or at least he thought. Watching and listening to her words intently, as he continued to try and hold back the rage that dwelled deep inside of him, he continued to holster it until the final words came out ringing through his head, ‘You shall no longer have a head” and ‘you have no idea what you are playing with’ that was it for him, the final crack in the wall as his eyes started to burn a fiery red, his runic tattoo’s start to glow an immense red showing off a bright aura from his skin. He did not bother controlling his body temperature as now his natural cold chill was back (close were they? By now anyone within a 5 meter radius of Bellicus would be feeling the “Cold chill” ( Passive – Cold Chill: War, can control his body temp if he wish’s but while he is not, When he passes someone by the Temperature around him and them lowers to a bone chilling cold.) He was pissed, unable to hold back his rage, he was wrath after all, built and born for war, “Non non habetis stupri idea quis vos es paciscor per… (Translation: No you have no fucking idea what you are messing with..) as he pushed her up against the wall, and slammed his fist clear through the wall. “I do not care for death nor do I fear it, I fear what can happen if that pendant fell into the wrong hands” he grumbled as he took a step back releasing her. Looking over her once more he shook his head and cracked his neck “If you wish for death all you need do is ask, Perhaps death would be too easy on you, Perhaps demeaning you for a while will put you back in your place, Know there are forces around you could not possibly understand” as he turned his back on her and started to walk to the middle of the room, the room went cold as the lights started to flicker, darkness was coming indeed. “How could you understand something you cannot fathom, You are a insect after all, An insect that can be crushed under my boot with ease, perhaps that is where you belong instead of death” he said the last part as another personal attack.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Push, Prod, Poke. Typical fucking man! He could not let it go, he could not walk away with his pride. He had his precious jewel round his neck and the fact he even had a neck at this point was only by her grace. The rage, the hate was swelling and building within the spider maiden as her chest started to heave rapidly. Course, he turned on the cold charm, and this was something laughable against the Bebilth maid. It was bone chilling indeed, but what he didn’t suspect, was that she was immune to cold, for it was fire that was her true enemy. Bellicus may have been pissed, but now, so was she. Men had proved yet again, that they are the ones, not to be trusted. Thinking her the weaker sex would be his undoing. But again with the rough play, slamming her into a wall, which made a sickening bone crunching sound, coupled with his own fist going through the stone wall. “Non non habetis stupri idea quis vos es paciscor per… (Translation: No you have no fucking idea what you are messing with..) As he fell back, she cried shrilly. “You only have that pendant…because I let you!” Lorelei flung out both arms, as her claws rocketed out of her hands, dripping in blooded toxin. Elongated fangs, with drizzling green goo, dribbled down her chin, and she sneered. “Time to play TIC TAC TOE on your face!” – Lunging at him, she aimed to pierce his right shoulder with her left hand claws, and with her right, start to carve the game in his face, with multiple slashes. <3>

IceTe3a: He heard what she had said ‘she let him have it back “You should never have done it in the first place, That was your mistake” he said as he turned around, only to cop her left claw straight into his right shoulder, it went straight through him, with his right hand raising up he managed to catch her right claw attempting to scar his face. His eyes burning at this point an aura of flames trailing off the sides of his face “You dare attack me insect?” was his only words, things were getting out of hand fast, he was still in control of his self just pissed, god forbid if he ever lost control it be the next apocalyptic coming for sure. He grumbles slightly as he staggers to stand with her weight pressing down on him, slowly droplets of blood tripled out of his wounds and either down her claw from his back or down the front of his shoulder to his chest. “Have you any idea who I am?” he growled towards her not bothering to draw weaponry, obviously she had changed into a form that did not have the need for weaponry as her body was one weapon itself. Shaking his head as he had bet she has not realized what she is dealing with, “Shall I make you my pet and keep you under my foot like the good insect you are? Perhaps this is fitting for you, Torture, Embarrassment and so so much more” he threatened her deeply as his runic symbols start to glow a hot bright red, flashing every now and then his pendant giving off a Hot red aura, things definitely were getting heated in here. Suddenly out of the situation a loud and shrieking “Eeeee” followed by stomps could be heard from outside this was of course Nex feeling Bellicus’ rage and shifting his own form, as his mane caught on fire, now breathing heavily releasing hot steam from his nostrils he was sure to run amuck outside as he broke free from his bindings. A wicked smirk chiselled its way across Bellicus’ face as he looked down at lore with a deathening stare, one could see the fires of hell burning inside his hues as he glared at her, continuing to hold her right claw with his right hand, her left claw was still imbedded within his shoulder as he clutched his left fist his skin was getting hot as hot as his rage was, he was war after all.. pulling back his left arm in a swift motion he lunged it forward with some might attempting to land it dead smack into her chest, if landing this would surely send her back a few notches “This is from hell!”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Her blood riddled claws, that were coated in her neuro toxin, became imbedded in his right shoulder, and she grunted as she pumped more down from her fingers, ensuring he got a nice healthy dose. All the while, as he gripped her right hand and vocally chastised her, she was panting as if running out of breath. ~Keep talking…keep talking~ -she was screaming in her mind, and though he could not hear her, she was enacting her revenge for his verbal assaults on her kin and her kind. ~Insect? You better fucking believe it!~ On and on, venomous words spat in her face, as she gave off the look of a woman in pain, and she was, as she was feeding her own toxic riddled blood into him. “You dare attack me insect?” Oh yes…she did more than dare. Lorelei wriggled, pulling with her right hand to be freed from his grip, but keeping her left hand deep in his shoulder..ON PURPOSE. “Shall I make you my pet and keep you under my foot like the good insect you are? Perhaps this is fitting for you, Torture, Embarrassment and so so much more” ~YES….Keep talking…Keep spitting…You will spill your last words with the stain of my venom upon thy tongue!~ Her eyes were wide, as she heard the hooves of the big horse, Nex, come barrelling to save his Master from the femme fatale. Then, he went to use force upon her, with his left fist and punched her hard in the chest, which she took, blowing her back and the force ripping her claws from his shoulder, which she bent, as they passed through his skin, for maximum effect. Falling back, obviously with ribs broken, she started to laugh. It was sick and horrific. “You fool….You loud mouthed fool. You’re as good as dead.”- the toxin dripping on the floor, her claws seared in both her blood and his. <3>

IceTe3a: It is true, he was different from everyone else being a horseman, but he was the weakest of the four but only for one reason, he had refused to remove his heart from his own chest, this making him physically weaker than the rest, at least he still had his pendant which gave him most of his powers, he watched as she flew back and ripped into his shoulder as she did, he stumbles slightly as he stands up straight, his blood now tainted with her toxin, could this affect someone of his statue? He was going to find out soon enough that was for sure. His eyes watching her as he knew what has to be done, a smirk coming across his face as his skin starts to grow hotter and hotter, the steam could be seen coming off his self he was most definitely on fire but not something that is more seen but felt. Tossing his weapons on the floor into a corner they slid and clunked together, it was time to do this the old fashioned way. Meanwhile outside in the main yard Nex was causing his own trouble as he galloped around the yard his footsteps leaving burning trails, bucking up and using his front hoofs to break wooden objects making a mess of the place as it caught alight. Back in the room where bellicus and lore stood, it was a standoff as he attempted to take steps closer to her, swaying slowly he felt groggy and slow, the poison was definitely doing its job at slowing him down that was for sure, as his arms arose above his face in a fighting pose, fists clenched tightly. This was hard for him to keep them up as he continued to sway back and forward, losing vision slowly as he started to see double, taking a swing and a miss it was a very slow and weak punch but he was hitting nothing in the first place, it was just an illusion not the real lore. Even though that one was gone, another appeared before him “Damn insect, I should have killed you from the start” he said red lava starts forming around his right hand, it was burning orange and the heat coming off it was immense, it was round and quite large, Indeed this was a hellish collar fit for one such as her as he continued to hold onto it loosely, a light smirk came across his face, as they both knew his intentions. Taking another step closer he falls down to his knee’s his hands keeping him up as the burning lava looking collar starts to turn a dark black, as it touches the floor it starts to burn it away slowly, he attempts to push himself back up but falls down straight on his back. With what power he had left he rolls over onto his back, breathing deep and heavily as hot air came out of his nostrils, his eyes were heavy he was going to pass out indeed, death may be uncertain but he was most definitely going to pass out at some point. Nex could sense he was in trouble and started for the main gate to the building bashing it with his hooves, attempting to break it down, but could nex break it down in time? Could he get up to his master and save him for what came next? Only time could tell.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The din created by Nex out in the courtyard, alerted all that there was trouble afoot in the Meeting hall of Arachne. Baldrick, who had been studying in the library, heard the horse destroying the courtyard, obviously enraged, but by what, remained to be seen. His first thoughts was of course, of his Mistress. Slamming down his book on the side table, he raced out to the balcony and stared down, to see the horse of flames, charging around, destroying all in its path. “Oh good heavens, who in blazes did she bring home for a quickie this time?!”- Running back inside, he dashed to a nearby bust, and tilted the head back, pressing a secret red button, that had a book case slide back and reveal…two poles. “No time for stairs.”- Baldrick said, dashing over to the pole, and clinging to it, as he disappeared from view, with a “Tally hooooooo!” Down in her chambers, Lorelei was clutching her chest, and backing up, as Bellicus was making a move on her, holding a flaming collar. “Oh no…I am no one’s pet!”- she cried, just as the sound of whooping was heard and a loud thud came from her closet. Spinning round, Lorelei witnessed Baldrick stagger out of her antique dressing cupboard, looking startled as he saw her in her underwear, blooded and with a man on the floor. “What have I told you about takeout meals…..really? Such a mess to clean up after.”- Baldrick whined, and then went to give Bellicus’s body a kick. “Don’t!” Lorelei cried, trying to pull him back. “He is a beast…I got him with my claws. But I don’t think he’s dead yet.”- Baldrick facepalmed and then put his hands on his hips. “Well his horsey is tearing up the courtyard. If it comes down the stairs…”- Lorelei crouched down watching Bellicus breathe. “Few more minutes, his internal organs will be mush, and then…we dispose of him.”- Baldrick gasped “WE?! Oh no…I’m not touching that.” Together they argued, till a shrill sound was heard coming from the pole. “Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”- The mad fop Sebastian landed with a thud and then stumbled out with his powdered wig on backwards. “Am I late?” <3>

IceTe3a: He was indeed fucked, he was gone to the world or so they thought, he could not hear what was going on and slipping in and out of it only getting small views of his surroundings, his breathing was short and heavy, and indeed he was being bested as he laid there before them all. Like a rug on the floor, unable to move, finally his grip on the collar fell loose, as it fell out of his hand and rolled onto the floor completely, burning the ground for a while and then disappearing into steam, indeed his life force was disappearing, his pendant glowing a dim red, Could this be the end for Bellicus already? Fading once more his lights went out, but his skin was red hot, a simple touch at this moment would surely leave a hefty burn. Nex knew what was going on, he could feel his masters life force fainting, as he slammed down on the doors more and more, his mane flaring with a coarse of red hot flames, bone chilling screeches echo throughout the lands “EeEeeee!” in defiance to his masters life fading, he knew something had to be done. Back with bellicus and the others his heart rate was slowing and fading it was sure to end soon, as it all went quiet, an eire silence as Nex stood tall on all fours heavily breathing and panting tapping one hoof to the ground, Ballicus manages to slip out “Non frater meus non faciunt… No nex..” (Translate: No my brother don’t.. No nex) There was something special between Bellicus and Nex, they were more than man and steed as once said, they were brothers in arms, brothers in blood. With that Nex cried aloud in another shreek as his full form was engulfed in flame, he was in pain and his shreaks allowed all to hear that he was, He was sacrificing himself to save his master, by sacrificing himself, he would be able to help save his master and remove the toxin from his body. Bellicus’ pendant started to glow a bright red aura filling the room as it pulsed like a heartbeat, it seemed time was slowing down, as Nex continued to screech outside, slowly Nex faded from this world, one peace at a time turning into nothing but ash to be scattered into the winds, as Nex finally was fully sacrificed and scattered into the winds Bellicus arose screaming in rage “BROTHER NOOOOOO!” He bellowed shaking the walls of the structure in denial and disapproval of what Nex had done to save him.. “Live free brother..” he let slip out of his lips as he raised his hand, his Sword “Judgement” flew into his hand it was a beautiful sword, Such a great sword had never been seen before. “JUDGEMENT HAS COME, AND YOU ARE FOUND WANTING” he bellowed to all in the room as his pendant’s red aura started to glow a more immense dark red, the night sky filled with a tinged of orange and red, something was going on. Nex had giving him one last chance to live by killing himself, Bellicus was pissed for this and blamed the realm, they forced Nex to kill himself, one he loved so dearly moreso as a brother than anything else. “Your time has come” he turned to face the three as his tattoo’s now were piping hot red, to match his fiery eyes.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Out in the courtyard, those that witnessed the sacrifice of Nex to save his brother at arms, Bellicus, would be stunned to audible silence. Within the chambers however, the trio that were arguing on how to dispose of Bellicus’s body, also heard the silence from outside, and then the roar as Bellicus’s screamed out loud, his pendant glowing red enough to bathe the chambers in an errie glow. Sebastian pulled his wig around the right way and saw the glowing pendant, along with hearing Bellicus cry out. “BROTHER NOOOOOO!” Baldrick and Sebastian looked at each other, their mouths agape. “Uh oh!” they both cried, and made a mad dash for the poles, scrambling trying to climb back up them, leaving the underwear clad Lorelei to face the rage of Bellicus on her own. Now that his body was rid of the toxin, and wielding a sword that’s beauty was astonishing, she knew she was in trouble. . “JUDGEMENT HAS COME, AND YOU ARE FOUND WANTING” Maybe so, but the spider maiden, was far from finished. “Your time has come” Bellicus said, wielding the massive sword in her general direction. “I die….I die. But you must live with the guilt, that it was your fault your brother died. I told you to go, yet you continued to poke the spider, and now he is dead. Killing me, won’t bring him back. And you will walk this life alone….forever.” Lorelei stared him down, and held her ground. <3>

IceTe3a: Bellicus watched as the two men scrambled out there with haste, a wicked smirk came across his face as he glared down at lore “No one is safe from my judgement!” he bellowed as it echo’d throughout the lands, taking a step closer as he listened to lore plea “Perhaps not, But you were the one who took the pendant from me in the first place, None of this would have happened if you never did such a thing” he shook his head as he arched a brow “Perhaps but you will walk with me for eternity” he cackled slightly as he took a glance at his sword, raising it above his head with one arm he hollered out “IT takes a heart to feel guilt!” and with that he slammed the blades tip straight down into the floor in front of him, easily gliding through it as it was stuck there for now, crackling floors could be heard as the room rumbled, he was enraged, and was going to complete the pact, by ripping out his own heart, this would allow him to be his true self finally, there was nothing that could stop him now. “Should have kept that pendant in the first place” he smirks as he stands on his side towards her and smirks raising his right hand in a clenching fashion “Brothers! Hear me now, watch closely as I Bellicus complete the pact and Become true to my name! For I am the horseman known as war!” thunders clash outside, as red runic symbols appear on the floor around him, this was a ritual he should have done era’s ago but no time like the present as he stood there chanting in the old tongue, his hues looking up into the sky but he saw past that as he saw the faces of his brothers watching down upon him, they had been waiting for this day, what was to become of this realm afterwards? What will happen to lore once this pact was to be complete? Does war have mercy? Since when has any war in any timeline ever shown mercy to anyone who delves within the killing of others? In war there is no mercy, Only time could tell as he continued to chant loudly.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- With the loud roar that echoed across the land, you could hear the unison of voices come from the cupboard. (Baldrick and Seb)”AAAAGGGGHHH!” Lorelei had said her peace, assured that if death would come, she would go in the knowledge that she held no guilt for the sacrifice of Nex. But seems Bellicus was just getting started. “Perhaps not, But you were the one who took the pendant from me in the first place, None of this would have happened if you never did such a thing” Lorelei shook her head. “The pendent never left your hand. You had the whole time. I was just teaching you, that you can be swayed, when you are full of your own importance.” But time for talk it seemed was over. Bellicus was ready to make his transition to the next stage. Lorelei watched in awe, as he said words that may well haunt her for the rest of her life. “IT takes a heart to feel guilt!” He was going to rip his own heart out from his chest, to become…the true Horseman of War. Raising up his blade, her face followed and then down as it slammed into the stone floor, becoming stuck as he called out to his brothers. “Brothers! Hear me now, watch closely as I Bellicus complete the pact and become true to my name! For I am the horseman known as war!” This was turning into a nightmare. If he became the Horseman of War, what would befall her lands? Would the days of Lacardis; her home be one forevermore ruined by the constant battles and death that was sure to follow. She couldn’t allow it, and decided to act. With the sword entrenched in the ground, she bounded over it in a single leap, whilst his hand was held aloft, ready to come down and snatch his own heart from his chest. Lorelei went for a full on tackle, as he looked to the skies, in the hopes he would strike her instead. “I am MERCY”<3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

A threat or a promise?

Players:
IceTe3a
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

IceTe3a: His hues a burning red glow as a fiery trail led back behind his head, glancing up into the sky as he watched his brothers with a devilish grin, their faces showed approval over his choice, knowing it was not long now before the ritual was complete, it was about time that Bellicus had completed this ritual, the others had done it but he was defiant. The ritual was old, and had a story behind it, As a horseman they must be neutral to all, not siding with either the demons from bellow or the angels from above, they were born into the worlds to be judgement overall including the two brothers loosely known as god and lucifer or so time has dictated them to be named that. One must rip out his own heart with his bare hands holding it high in the air, they then had two choices the first choice being more simple than the other, destroy the heart and it shall be gone forever, as would any emotions that was linked with it, giving new life to the one who had chosen this path it was indeed a cold and lonely path. The last choice being of course the more romantic of the two choices, entrusting their heart to someone they love, the heart would live and beat on, keeping what little humanity they may have, allowing them to feel emotions as it were but by doing this, it allowed a weakness for if the heart was ever destroyed after this choice had been made the owner of that heart would be destroyed too. Bellicus did not want to let go of what little humanity he had left, but he trusted no one, had no lover to call his own, the closest thing he had to that was his brother in arms “Nex” who was as of now dead to the world. So bellicus had no choice in the matter he was going to choose the cold path and destroy his heart, losing all humanity. Suddenly he felt something grab hold around his waist with great force, it was lore she had tackled him screaming “I AM MERCY” catching him off guard they both fell to the floor bellicus landing on his back as lore landed on top, the ritual was interrupted as the glowing red runic symbols now disappeared from the floor. Loud clashes of thunder could be heard from outside this could only mean one thing his brothers were pissed about the ritual being interrupted, as slowly their faces disappeared from Bellicus’ view. Coming back to his senses he wiggled around in Lore’s grasp, as he grunted, his hues glancing down at her piercing into her own “What are you doing woman! Why have you interrupted me?!” He bellowed and demanded answers, as he could not understand why she had stopped him “Even if you stopped the ritual this time, I can simply go and do it elsewhere anytime I please!” he said in defiance towards her.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei had even surprised herself, in that after the way Bellicus treated her, that she would take the bold move, to interrupt the ritual. Peeking out from the cupboard, Seb and Baldrick saw the tackle, and Seb made a little fist pump, though it was a bit of a dainty one. “She’s had practise at knocking a man over.” –he whispered, as Baldrick nodded, rubbing his crotch. “Aye, don’t I know it.” – Yes, Baldrick did know it, since she had taken him by force when she had been feeling lonely. Back to Lore, who had successfully tackled Bellicus to the ground, and with the almighty clap of thunder, it was obvious that the ritual had been halted. With her hair draping down over him, she was panting hard, as his eyes bore into hers with the colour of brightly fanned embers. “What are you doing woman! Why have you interrupted me?!” –he boomed loudly, clearly angered she would be such an interfering wench. “Doing you a favour. Do you want to be without a heart? To have no feelings? Is that what your brother Nex would have wanted. You cared for him, as he for you, and now out of his great love, and sacrifice, he gave his life so you could live. AND YOU DISHONOUR HIM BY RIPPING OUT THE ONLY THING THAT ALLOWS YOU TO FEEL?”- Lorelei’s cheeks were aflame, and her lips parted slightly, as she gathered herself, while he wriggled. “I may be demon, and I may be one that follows the dark path, but to be devoid of any heart at all….you may as well be dead.” -Lorelei rolled off him and then scrambled up to standing. <3>

IceTe3a: He listens to her pleas and reasons as to why she had done such a thing, as he could hear the two men cower nearby in hiding, he growled deeply from within as she mentioned Nex’s name, as she arose he to stood up, glancing down at her with displease he raised his right arm half way past his chest extended out with his palm facing upwards in an open fashion “You.. have no right to mention his name nor what I should do or what he wanted” sparks flick off his open palm as a small fireball appears, it was hot as it swirled around in his palm “Run cowards!” he said towards the two men cowering, as he turned to their direction and hurled the fireball purposely at the wall near them, he turns back not caring where it hit as he once more glared down at lore “You don’t know him as I do, He gave me life to seek revenge, we are men of war and bloodlust! Nothing more nothing less!” he grumbled as he took a step closer towards her “And who is going to end my life? You?” he cackles aloud, “I am a horseman, nothing will change that, the ritual I was doing is for something else” he smirks devilishly as he leans in and whispers into her ear “Your displays of mercy are worthless, for I already am cold and heartless, Nothing will change that learn that fact fast” as he came to a stand with a pleased smirk upon his face, although he has now to think of what he will do next, seeming she will not allow him to do the ritual whilst she is around. “Perhaps burning your kingdom to ash will show you that” he said meaninglessly as a threat, just to stagger her abit.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – “Run cowards!” The blast of the fireball smashing into the wall just near the cupboard, was enough to have the two servants clamouring up the poles inside. “You’re on your own!” –Sebastian squeaked as Baldrick grunted and puffed, trying to climb the pole, using the sides of the cupboard as a brace. Lorelei however, refused to flee, even though fire was her number one weakness. Bellicus’s glare, his flaring nostrils, and anger only made her more resolute to stand her ground. “You don’t know him as I do, He gave me life to seek revenge, we are men of war and bloodlust! Nothing more nothing less!” Steps again taken towards her, bearing down on her diminutive frame. He was a giant of a man in comparison to her. “And who is going to end my life? You?” Lorelei creased her brow, and then pointed at the floor. “Were you not knocking on death’s door just a few moments ago?….Who do you think had you down there? –she was incredulous that he had seemed to forget- “ I am more than capable of ending it, and you know it.” Alhough he was still ranting about how he could burn her lands to ash, and that she needed to learn he was already cold of heart, she knew otherwise. “I saw how you were with your brother, so don’t tell me you are a cold creature. If you were, you would not have reacted so to his death.” -Lorelei reached for a robe that was draped over a chair and tried to cover herself. Threading her arms through the sheer gown, she did not take her eyes off him. “Those of Lacardis will not simply bow down and allow you to scorch the earth with your rage.” She had a point, for she knew the Lacardians well, and they never stood idle, in the face of a great threat to their way of life.<3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

The Meeting Hall : A New Day

Players:
KlouseKusanagi
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

KlouseKusanagi: -Morning rose, as chickens made a ruckus outside, guards hard at work. Patrolling the area, as Lucious slowly woke from his slumber. His body stretching as far as it could stretch, as he slept on his stomach all night. Slowly turning around, stretching mainly with his right arm, as he turned to hopefully awake to Lore. Though his hand fell flat on the bed, no one resting with him. He perked his head up slowly to examine the bed, it seemed to have been slept on by two people, though it could have been just Lucious taking all the room. Wiping his eyes trying to get use to the light, as he reached for a near by robe. Lacing it on him, no orderly fashion, just enough to cover him mainly. As he slowly arose from bed, and went outside to check. Opening the door, as the light almost blinded him, as his eyes narrowed in pain. Trying to get use to the light. As he saw a group of guards chattering on as he openly asked with stumbleness from exhaustion “Excuse…me..Have any of you…Seen Lady Lore?..” He asked though none answered for being to busy talking amongst themselves. As he sighed softly, as he started to explore the castle, walking through the common area. Scanning the area as he searched for his lover. Asking random people, but none knew. He began to raise caution, as he continued his search-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Within the deep recesses of the Meeting hall, Lorelei had made a small room, adorned with the gifts and treasures she had for her baby girl, Taru. The young infant, stolen from her but eight months before, was never far from Lorelei’s mind, and though she had accepted that she was gone from this world, she would never lose her from her heart. She stood in the centre of the small room, clutching a small doll, as rays of light caressed her skin, the waking light, which brought hope of the wonder in a new day. Setting down the doll on the cradle that is empty, she runs her fingers across the satin covers, then allows her arm to fall at her side, and makes her way from the room. Adorned this day in forest green velvet robes, trimmed with gold brocade, she is the epitome of a Lady, of the Province of Carrendar. Her assistant, Sebastian, finds her wandering out of the room, and bows low, before righting himself and handing her a scroll from Twisted Wood’s mayor. “M’lady…weren’t you at Twisted Wood…like…yesterday?” He bit his lip, hoping she would say no, as she opened up the scroll and frowned. It was news that an investigation was ordered, to the blowing up of the tavern and the hospitalisation of at least ten knights, with spider bites. Rolling her eyes, and handing back the parchment to Sebastian, she said casually. “Why..yes, I was there for a festival, but seems the Knights were on their worst behaviour. Drinking, I believe. I recall….a scuffle?”- Sebastian pursed his lips and tapped his foot. “Are you sure that’s what happened?”- Lorelei gave his shoulder a light punch, and chortled. “Absolutely…I would say, let us send our best physician, to attend to the ones with the bites, and a surveyor to weigh up the cost to replace the Tavern.”- she nodded, about to walk off, as Sebastian sung out. “And HOW is that to be paid for?” Lorelei didn’t even look back, as she waved and said.”Raise the taxes…” – <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Wasn’t long before he focused on a large group leaving a certain area. Using his years and years of scouting and pinpointing. Lady Lore had to be close, as he scanned the crowd from afar, blending in like an assassin. As his eyes finally locked onto her, she was walking away from him, but seeing she was being bickered by another man. They had a small argument before she waved him off. Lucious slowly crept upward to her, using the people to bend in with. Every time she would turn around, he would immediately join the people around him. As he got close to enough to where he grabbed an apple out of some one’s basket, tossing it upward as he stepped up behind her, walking at her pace. As he bit into the apple, able for Lore to hear. Which was his plan in the first place. As he looked at the apple and spoke “You know..I love waking up to a full of sunshine..A warm fuzzy feeling..and a lovely woman who I am lucky to have by my side” Spitting the apple out of his mouth, tasting horrendous, as he threw it behind him. Hitting the ground. As he kept walking with her “Though this morning for some reason..I woke up with exactly the opposite. Blinding light.. a exhausted feeling..and my love missing from our bedside” Chuckling softly as he meant it as a joke, knowing she had business to attend to-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei walked, her hands behind her back, fingers intertwined. She had a half smile, one for being cheeky with poor Sebastian who would have to deal with the Mayor of Twisted Wood, but a small pang of sorrow, for seeing the empty chambers of her lost little one. The length of her gown graced the stone floors, the dust rising on the trim, but she didn’t care. She was back within the walls of the Meeting hall, the place which gave her some comfort and solace, in the months since the tragic event. Lorelei’s hair was swept over her left shoulder, tumbling down over her bosom, a gold band around her neck, given to her by her father Oberon. Lorelei had not slept, for she had not been able to find peaceful slumber, in so long. And so, she would walk the halls, till the cook was ready to serve breakfast. Little did she know, she was being followed, and quite stealthfully, by Lucious, who was enjoying, well, almost enjoying the local produce. A voice behind her, caused her to stop in her tracks, turning round, her skirts spinning, only to see him make a terrible face, after tasting the rotten part of an apple. His lament of her absense from their bed, needed explaining. “Early bird catches the worm….and somehow managed to find a home in that apple.” – She grinned, at her own joke, but as she fell in step with him, Lorelei could not help but ask. “I trust your dreams were peaceful ones.”- Lorelei reached for his hand, as they strode along the corridor towards the main dining hall. “Break fast with me?” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching her turn, her beauty never changed. Though he could easily tell she hasn’t slept in a while. As he smirked widely glancing around “Oh the worm had to stroll to find the apple it seems” Chuckling softly as she stepped forward, reaching for his hand. He slid his hand in with hers, their fingers interlocking. As he spun her around, keeping their hand interlocked. As he wrapped his arm around her, causing her to embrace herself. As they strolled to eat a much needed breakfast. “My dreams were well..I hope you managed to get some rest yourself?” He questioned glancing down at her. “Breakfast sounds lovely my darling” leaning in her ear as he whispered “As long as I am not abandon this time” Chuckling softly as he placed a soft kiss on her cheek. As they strolled through the common place. Hearing laughter, chatter, kids play games, guards bargain for prices on items, and animals flock around. As he thought “I believe we shall take our breakfast back to our bed. And eat there without all of this clutter” He chuckled softly glancing around once more “Unless you would prefer to be with your people, than we shall eat with the entire village than if you desire” Smiling down at her as they strolled slowly. Enjoying the peaceful day they had together-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – His wit was unsurpassed, and had her positively beaming. Walking together, in very close quarters, they were getting looks from the guards and village people that had come to do morning trade. Sounds of livestock, and the cluck of many chickens, melded with the laughter of children made for a morning melody, that was both pleasing, as it was amusing. Lucious expressed his dreams were good ones, and that he was duly rested. Half his luck. Lorelei glanced skyward, as he asked if she had rested, and calmly replied. “One can hardly rest, when there is so much to be done.” -more or less explaining that she was ever busy, but maybe it was time, she took a moment of two to herself, and her new found love. Though love had not yet been officially declared, had they spent the night with each other, it may well have been said. Lucious was all up for breakfast with her, and he hoped that they might share the morning’s feast, away from prying eyes, in her chamber. This gave Lorelei an idea, and she snapped her fingers, as one of the hand maidens, did come out from the adjoining corridor. “Ask Cook to send a basket of fruits, pastries, and juices, to my chambers. We’re dining in, I think.”- The hand maiden curtseyed, and tried to hide a giggle, as she scampered off in the direction of the kitchens. Staying in Lucious’s arms, she said. “I think I like your idea better. Shall we?”- Lorelei gestured for the way back to her chambers. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Nodding in her words as he agreed with her “Indeed my dear..Tis why you have me” He smiled down at her. As he watched her snap her fingers for a maiden, wanting fruits, pastries, and juices to be brought to their chambers. Lucious smirked to his self as he looked at her and nodded “After you m’lady” he smirked as he offered his arm toward their chambers, allowing her to take the lead. As she went on, a chicken fluttered toward him. The kids were toying with it and the chicken some how managed to escape. Lucious looked at the chicken fluttering its feathers, than glanced at the children that stood afar staring at him, wandering if he would give it back. Lucious looked around to make sure no one important was looking, Lore would get a kick out of this though he did not want to bother her with rest that she needed. Lucious stepped back slowly, as he aimed at a spot between to poles that was directly behind the children. As he took one giant step, with the other foot swinging with brute force kick toward the chicken. The chicken had no defense. As it shot up toward the sky, feathers raining down on the people below. Lucious whispered to his self “Going….Going….” The chicken flew past the two poles “Gone!” doing a fist pump as the children up roared with laughter. Soon after, a scream was hear d along with a crash. The chicken hit a woman, smashing over her basket of needs for the day. Hearing the woman yell and bicker. Lucious bolted back toward Lore, as if nothing ever happened-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Ever the gentleman, he was certainly all air and grace, the perfect specimen of what a noble should be. Oh look he is going to have some fun with the local children. Two guards, were leaning on spears, watching the rabble of locals, buy and trade, one old lady was bagging a goose for a customer, and with Lorelei walking faster towards the chambers, for she was famished, she failed to note, that her new love interest, was about to invent a new kind of sport. (Guard 1.)” I say….Arttthur…we really should get the other men more into spending time away from the wives on the weekends. I’m getting a bit sick of having to do the weeding on a Saturday…got any ideas?” The second guard was watching Lucious, lining up near two poles, whilst a chicken clucked and pecked the ground in front of him. (Guard 2.)”Oh…I don’t know Nigel…what could we possibly do, that will get us out from under the Missus’s feet?” It was then that Lucious, went for the kick, and the chicken went sailing up…up…up..The guards watched as the chicken flew between the two poles, and the new man about town, do something of a little dance and fist pump. The two guards looked at each other and said in unison. “Ahhhh…we could kick chickens on Saturday!”- Both men nodded and then did a bro fist, before watching some old lady go off the deep end, after being hit in the head by the flying chicken. Both guards whistled and pointed to a fish merchant, who was as as innocent as they came. The woman, rolled up her sleeves and marched over, to beat the poor man on the head, with his own fish. :: Lorelei by now had reached her quarters, and seemed Cook was faster than the drive thru at Maccas. A loaded basket with many delicacies and goodies, sure to tempt the taste buds of Lucious.<3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Catching up with Lore as fast as he could, to escape any possible fights to occur after. As he ran up from behind, slowly trying to stop before reaching their chambers. As he saw Lore, over look the food that was made for them. He stood in the door way for a moment. His arm resting on the door itself. As he admired her beauty, it left him lost for words. Watching her trying to pick out food, he scurried over as he blocked her way from the food. As he slid infront of her, while grabbing a piece of white bread. As he took a bite out of the bread,and speak with a mouthful “You..” pointing to the bed “Now!” He almost seem to demand. As he even made it his own duty to make sure she rested. By sweeping her off her feet with both arms. The piece of bread hanging from his mouth. As he gently laid her down in the bed, covering her up with layers of blanket. As he walked over to breakfast, eating a couple grapes before he lifted an entire section and took it to Lore. Laying it level on her lap, as it was served with juice to drink, grapes, and other pastries. Sitting infront of her to make sure she ate most of it than rest after-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Picking up a plum, she twirled her wrist and brought the ripe fruit up to her nose, to sniff, to see if it was in deed ripe. A light squeeze with her finger tips, and it was also firm. About to take a bit from the fruit, Lucious, scurried over, causing her to drop her plum..”Oooh..”- she exclaimed, wondering what he was doing. First, he got between her and the basket. “But…”- she tried to reach around him, and he took out a slice of bread and promptly took a bite. “Hey..” But then, with his mouth full of bread, he said. “You” -then pointed at the bed and said loudly “Now!”- Lorelei blinked..”What?” Then up she went into his arms, and he carried her straight to the bed, while she was still dressed. Laying her down on the bed, he TUCKED her in, under a few blankets. “Wait?” Lorelei was totally caught off guard, since…it was morning. And he was putting her to bed. To her surprise, he went back to the basket as she had her head poking out of the covers. Bringing the basket back, he laid it level on her lap, and sit beside it, as the demoness stared at him oddly. “I guess sex is out of the question then?” <3>

Roleplay Live : The Spider Arena – Lacardis Prime

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: -Smiling softly, the Lady Carrendar ascends the stairs to the judging area, where the other lords and the senators, have gathered, to this place of recreational fighting. Likened to that of the jousting events, instead it would be a place where warriors of note do come to show their worth. Taking her seat, she adjusts her jade crushed velvet gown, and nods as a servant offers her a chalice of mead upon a silver tray- (Lorelei)”Lovely day for blood sports.” -Taking a sip, she eyes the pit with dark jade hues.-<3>

vampireboichris: ~Energies of blue and white flash together, creating a blooming portal, 15 in height 22 in daimeter. Out came walking the sound of boots echoing onto a floor that would reflect the sound, making it echo in a strange way, until the silhouette with horns would get closer, one could see features.His face was pale as the moon, belying an illusion beholding a reptilian face in red and white scales, harder than Damion bequeathed in white holy flames, horns that are curled that are protectively covering his temples.He has white snow hair that covers his face, as his eyes glow gold and blue,lips that are full and red as a rose.His height would be simply of five foot nine, in a red vest enchanted vy an entity that would repair the damage caused by battle to the vest, and could also repel damage done to it, by getting more resilient with each blow by blade or fist, until it would become dnser than armor.His wings were widelly stretched, and would be used to ample his great and dense speed and agility, added by this were his enchanted spiked mythril bracers to his legs, arms and thraot, which reduc e spell time and amplify powers tenfold.Behind him were two swords, a relic, and two daggers.The swords, were made from mythril, and blessed by the sun, dipped in a lake of saints and breathed on by an ancient dragon, eons old.Many multitude of blessings lay inside the blades, as did many benevolent spirits.His relic is shaped like a cross, and rarelly is shown, usually kept into a safe small dimension that holds a link to him. The relic holds the great connection to the astral ralm, given to him by his ancestors, the fifteen gems hold spirits that channels the astral vast energy into the gems which channels power into Valcon, giving vast mana.His daggers were made from dark matter and onyx, the blades were so black, black as death, and made from death himself, given to Valcon for dying once and being rebirthed into his divine dragon self.The blades held a neutral spirit tall as a mountain, as the blades absorb molecules and drain the powers of demons into the blades, causing it to sharpen and get more powerful and denser.It can cut through armor like a razer to paper. Valcon held mastery over force, aura and his hereditary holy magic.His gloves help him channel rage into his bare hands, allowing him to smash through dense object with ease, as his offensive power in a rage is incredibly destructive.He would shift his swords onto his right hip, as they glitter like gems, their white hilts glow in the sky.His tail held barbs in its soft looking exterior that held poison that could rend an enemy nerves and nervous system to shut down and paralyze them to eventually kill. Valcons true form was hidden in the realms od the spirits, where his true form would e the size of a small island, but Valcon was in a different age in that world here, he was growing, which will take centuries before he is full dragon. His powers were vast, but Valcon in the physical world was very young, only 20, 200 human years.

HiEmpOpernonExodus: ::Imagine it. A place within your dreams. A place so dark, so cold, and so mysterious. The odors of death and the fumes of omens call out from it in whispers. Opernon would know this feeling all too well. For the last 100,000 years of his life it got worsened by the second. And there were time she’d black out for days on end to awake to some destruction. Today was another of those days. His heart was heavy and full of dread as he simply turned stilled and fell into deep blackness. Except this time was different. When he awoke, Lazareth had taken form which wasn’t unusual. What was unusual was that Lazareth didn’t have control, nor did any of the other of the six souls. Rather, the door to that dark place in Opernon’s mind as cracked abit and a trail of that foul odor and omen carrying darkness had seeped around Opernon’s body. He was draped in a form he knew not of. But it felt like he knew of it. He felt this entity was a part of his history. He knew a name. Accus. Then Lazareth would appear inside of Opernon’s mind in conference with Opernon.:: (Lazareth) “Opernon. We have failed you…we have been captured. But we knew not.” (Opernon) “Tis fine. But what has become of our body?” (Lazareth) “We would assume the man Accus would know best.” :lowly the party of two would be joined by two hovering red glaring eyes from a mass of blackness. Then a glint of ivory as the shadow produced a smile so blood curdling.:: (Accus) “Ah. So we finally meet Opernon. But time of pleasantries isn’t upon us. I’m off for a hunt. Let me explain to you your predicament. I have upgraded lazareth’s form. The spikes on his back can now be used to go through any part of his body like a shield. His right claw can now extend far beyond unimaginable lengths. I enhanced his shadows abilities. He can now step on an opponent’s shadow and cause on of three effects by using shadow parasites: 1) Bind opponent by shadow. 2) Poison the opponent over time with a shadow toxin that renders them vulnerable to the shadow glare. 3) Renders opponent and myself powerless and to fight as mortals. The sword is called Reziku. Tis old. Used to cut through anything. But when used in a shadow for it cuts an opponent’s energy. Your right eye has been covered by a parasite that can see hidden aura’s such as ethereal. And You left side is shadow corrupt. Meaning your left arm can morph into many objects or summon many shadowed images. Finally. The black cross. It’s my most prized item. The heavier an opponent’s spiritual pressure is the more it will be used against them. Like a ballast that never stops growing in weight. Also. When using the shadow parasite to bind the opponent’s shadow, it acts like a puppeteer’s tool. Simply put, it allows soul trapping hehehe.” ::Opernon now eyes wide as he realized Accus had turned Lazareth into a more diverse fighter than before and more mobile. Then Opernon sees through his eyes as he sees his body descend from a shadowed portal and land softly onto an area unknown. He felt a deep sickening urge. An urge to devour. And he felt Lazareth losing it. Lazareth becoming his old self. A self that he feared never to have to see.::

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: -Baldrick would pass through the crowds that had amassed to see such a spectacle, carrying a bowl that contained a rather disgusting looking icecream. Banana split with fish heads, dripping in caramel and sprinkiled with olives- (Baldrick)”Coming through..*gags*…make way for Lady Lore’s Sundae.”- The crowds did part, as up on the podium, Lorelei beamed to see Baldrick approach. (Lorelei)”Ahh…snack time. Oh my stars, the cravings are getting worse. I don’t know what it is with you human types, but last night, I even craved an chocolate smothered meatlovers sourbread pizza”- He bowed low and handed the pregnant Lady Lore her treat, which had many of the other Lords turn green- (Lorelei) “Yummeh.” <3>

vampireboichris: ~The young dragon senses a dark presence, eons old, almost older than his true self, as he lifts his head to sniff the air, he growls, as his aura erupts into anger.An ancient darkness, more powerfull than even a demon lord,a darkness that engulfs worlds over night, and one that makes heros into minions lower than hell itself. It was a potential that many fear, by its age and olden schemes, that can make heaven tremble.Valcon charges his powers to their limit, as from the sky over him would be a faint glow, as his aura and links to the divine were meshed as one, Valcons true skin would show forth, as he would be glowing a holy light, the flames would be seen clearly, as his boots would disapear in a flash of flames, revealing clawed feet. His clothing would rup away into fragments of fibers, that would disapear in a flash of light.He wore only loincloth, that was meshed together by the entity, as ancient blesings would be bestowed upon the parchment of loin cloth, old as the dragons in their first years.His swords would transform to one in a flash of gold light.His wings would stretch wideer, as energy would glow into their depths, light as bright as the aurora.He would glare at the presence and utter in a voice that seemed to have ancient knowledge in its masculine and pleasent depths, holding virtue and purity”YOU ARE A DARKNESS THAT NEEDS TO BE PURIFIED… OLD SOUL…. YOU ARE DARK AND TWISTED…..” His eyes held an otherwordly glow, as did Valcon’s entire body.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The slurps and happy sounds coming from Lady Carrendar, as she managed to devour the banana spit mess of a desert, finally dropping the spoon into the empty bowl, and patting her rounded tummy. ~BURP!~ (Lorelei)”Oh gosh..ooo that was good, now, on to watching the match” – Lord Parshells suddenly faints behind her, from the smell of the burp and she sings out (Lorelei)”GUARDS…FETCH THE HEALERS…GOING TO BE ONE OF THOSE DAYS!!!”- she then pointed for Baldrick to take a seat beside her. Her bowl being handed to a servant, who looks stricken. (Baldrick)”Jesus…did he just shine the holy aura?” (Lorelei)”Don’t be a clod…My name’s not Jesus.” <3>

HiEmpOpernonExodus: ::Accus would take over Opernon’s voice. Behind the mask you hear a sickening crack as if Opernon’s lips had been stitched and now were ripped open. Then from the lips and behind the mask would rise a layer of black wisps as the word’s from the character spoken were cold and mysterious, dark,, romantic yet terrifying. In an essence a true poet of mad proportions.:: (Accus) “You like to yell a lot don’t you. You seem nothing more than a scaly wretch set on fire. I see nothing special of you. But if you wish quarrel in such means then do as you must. Just know it will cost you your soul. Hehehe.” ::The right arm claws three spikes would immediately lay flat. And you could hear what sounds like fibers ripping as his claw would tense sharply. Followed by three cracks. Then His eye would gleam.:: ~Inside Opernon’s head.~ (Opernon) “Oye. My arm is wrenched so twisted like. Eek.” (Lazareth) “We would not know such pain. But imagining it it would seem we sympathize. This Accus seems to not care for us and would rather destroy recklessly.” (Opernon) “How did he even get inside me?” (Lazareth) “He’s always been here. He was here before any of us who call you home.” ::Opernon is silenced as he feels a sickening twist in his soul. To know for so long this darkness had been locked away inside of him. It may him feel like he didn’t know himself. Then inside Opernon the ivory teeth would flash before opening wide to speak their maliciously cold words that would ice over blood.:: ~inside Opernon’s head~ (Accus) “Speak not. For your words mean nothing. Soon enough your body wilst be mines heheheh.”

vampireboichris: ~Valcon would shake his head sighing.”YOU NEVER LEARN……YOUR DREAMS AND HIDDEN AGENDA ONLY END IN DEATH AND LONLYNESS!!”He would roar, as in an explosion of light, 4 pillers would burst around Opernon, as they would start to spinn, and than escaping from these columns of glowing white fire, would be strange runes that would scatter across the floor, and than would go up the walls, flashing than fading into place the rune circles looked old and ancient.~

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – As the healers arrive on mass, bringing with them a cart of supplies, they set up shop near the arena bar. Soon a group had gathered around for special care, whilst the guards drag Lord Parshells from the stands. (Lorelei)*wiggling a finger in her ear*…They do a lot of shouting!” Baldrick pulls out some tuffs of wool from his ears- (Baldrick)”What?” Lorelei was about to repeat herself, but saw the wool tuffs, and then steals them off him, stuffing them in her own ears. (Lorelei)”Ahh now that’s better.” <3>

HiEmpOpernonExodus: :;Accus would frown. Then he scratched his head. His body would melt into the ground slowly as he smirked widely at the lizard man.:: (Accus) “YOU NEVER LEARN……YOUR DREAMS AND HIDDEN AGENDA ONLY END IN DEATH AND LONLYNESS!!” ::Accus mocked his cold voice echoing through the air as he dissipated into the ground and off into some part of the arena.:: “Indeed you spoke truth. For yourself. You foolish little salamander. You should have stayed under that rock. Wretched snake thou art. Coming out blasphemous and covered in fire. Do you fancy yourself a dragon. All I see is a pathetic accuse for a gecko or even lesser. So yes. You sir will never learn. Never learn to hold your tongue or your place. Your dreams and hidden agenda will end only in death and loneliness. When I kill you on this arena floor hehehe.” ::then beneath the lizard there opens a wide gaping shadow hole as the right arm vclaw would shoot out attempting to grab the lizard’s tail and drag him into the void.:: (Accus) “HAAHAHA COME NOW! COME AND JOIN THE THOUSANDS OF COUNTLESS OTHER FOOLS BEFORE YOU IN THE FELLOWSHIP OF DARKNESS. SO THAT YOU MAY LEARN THE TRUE ESSENCE OF DEATH. REGRET YOUR WORDS FOOL. FOR THEY ARE YOUR LAST!!!!”

vampireboichris: ~As the dark lords would speak to Valcon, Valcon would just frown in confusion, always in confusion to the darkness and its insanity.As suddenly the shadowy hole that would have made across the ground would only go over a hidden rune circle, as an eruption of incredible light would shine forth, and rend whatever was hidden inside to astral ashes, by the power of the holy light that would burn through the hand like the highest acid being burnt onto human skin, as if lava was poured onto a new born skin, this light would shed the darkness like lava to paper, in ferocious light and flames that would ruthlessly eat away from. Valcon would shake his head in pity, as he would wait for another try, as his aura would surge through, in a force sheild that pulsates.-

HiEmpOpernonExodus: ::The shadowed hole and claw would erupt in a light. The claw would let out a screech before it burst into a thousand tiny little shadow parasites. Almost like scorpions but larger and pure blacks as wisps of black shed behind them. In the explosion they all launched towards the lizard. And not but seconds later more giant claws would erupt from each spot there was a rune located. Accus hidden behind a veil somewhere laughed as he attempted to “put on a light show” as he would call it.: (Accus) “Who said that watching meteorites impaling the earth and scarring her and killing mortals wasn’t so entertaining. But tonight we’ll see it flambé a skillet lizard. Specialty on the house. For the lovely lady in the seats who is with child hehehe.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The crowd watching the spectacle, all rose to their feet, and with boots stomping, sharp and in time, the lute player, came out from the bar, and whooped up the crowd, looking resplendent in silk puffy shirt and pantiloons. (Toddy)”Buddy, you’re a young man, hard man, Shoutin’ in the street gonna take on the world some day….you got blood on your face…Y’ big disgrace, waving your banner all over the place…singing..We will we will ROCK YOU..Sing it now. (Crowd)”WE WILL WE WILL ROCK YOU!!” Lorelei pulled out her little flag and waved it as the crowd did the mexican wave. (Lorelei)”I do love these games.”<3>

vampireboichris: ~Valcon would watch as the scorpions would thankfully deflect off the barrier of force, as Valcon would watch as many of his runes would erupt around him he would glare in anger at how ruthless and horrid this evil being was.Amping it up, Valcon would soar into the sky, in a mass of white fire, that would consume the scorpions, as their darkness would go into his daggers, and the entity inside, would devour the darkness, as its evil would be transmuted into the daggers dark matter, only controlled by the entity who’s master was Valcon.Valconin the air, would roar, as a shock wave of light went across the arena pit, as all the runes would suddenly gate into four, around the major corners of the arena, and shoot laser bames of light, as than they scatter into many mutitudes of orbs, that would scale across the arena in a strategic formation that would send laser beams directly into the darkness hiding in their veils.Valcon in the air, would roar as the beams would fire, their golden and resplendent light would shoot into the orbs, which in turn would scatter across like mirrors reflecting light, and hit into the air, their veil breaking mechanization would blast into the air, only reacting if they would find a hidden veil where the dark Accus would be most likely hiding. the beams would eventually find him, and they were in every direction on the ground and in the air otherwise above were Valcon was which was 12 meters above the arena. Valcon would still be in white holy flames, his scales would banish any darkness otherwise, for his very blood would be like poison to the evil wretched dark monsters, while his soul would be radioactive and cause their ancient dark souls to be”tainted” otherwise. Valcon was old enough that his soul was pure enough to totally burn evil to its very last skin.~

HiEmpOpernonExodus: ::Accus would watch the display of lights as they shattered the floor below. Then his chuckle would echo the arena.:: (Accus) “Just like a lizard. Simple minded. Though you can fly you only think about what’s on the ground. But. Even the sky has shadows…shadows so deep that even stars bow to their might. That shadow is the special realms float endlessly in.” ::The sky would go jet black. Then a giant eye would open in the formation piercing red.:: (Accus) “Hey now. I see you. Hehehehe.” ::Then from the eye thousands of claws would erupt a form of Accus riding on each.:: (Accus) “Now…NOW WE CAN BEGIN THE GAMES. I LIT THE TORCH AND THUS THE OLYMPICS BEGINS. AND WHAT BETTER WAY TO WIN MY FIRST GOAL THAN IN A GAME OF DEATH. EXCEPT THERE IS NO WAY YOU CAN GET THE SILVER OR BRONZE HEHEHE. BECAUSE YOU’LL BE DEAD!”

vampireboichris: ~Valcon would turn, abruptly seeing the very sky go black, he would slightly feel nervous.”What in the ancestors-” Suddenly a very eye would appear, shocking Valcon to his core, as he would flap in suprise, almost falling out of orbit, but staying in again just as the eye stopped talking nonsense. Valcon watches thousands of claws come down from the eye, as Valcon would sigh. Waving his hand, all the orbs would mesh together at the speed of light, and mesh into one giant orb. He would hurl this orb above the eye ball, as Valcon would struggle slightly, using more strength than usual.”IN META ORGANOS TETRA MAGONLLIA TETRIS INFINITUS!!!!!!!!”He would shout out in passions the orb pulsates, hundreds of equal thousands of particle lasers would shoot out from the orb, added with flames of holy might, that would shoot out, and on impact explode into shockwaves that would repeat into more, that collide with the army of claws, one hit would send 900 into Valcon’s dagger, as the dagger would be glowing an arcane purple gaining so much power it would need to grow larger as every time this would happen, the darkness would be sent into the blades inner spirit that would devour it and become ever more powerful. Valcon would in turn send more power into the daggers as an aura would be covering it, preventing any attempts of it getting stolen without being erupted by holy flames constantly adapting to the evil of Accus Oopernon and Lazerith, these blasts would destroy the monster army. Valcon would keep to suggestion that this could be a ruse, and an allusion, but why would his daggers gain more power otherwise?his aura would expand across his radius, more than likely protecting him from any hidden cheap shots.~

HiEmpOpernonExodus: :lowly Accus would pull the cross of his back and spin it as it hovered in the air.:: “Usually I would just kill you. But…I pity you. So let’s see how we fight as mortals eh? Hehehehe.” :::The cross would stop as there is an eruption from both the lizard and Accus. Before silence. Nothing happened accept suddenly both were on the ground.:: “eh. Hurts like a bitch but…we’ll see how you fair with just a mortal form and no powers just as I. A gamble that most entities as we usually don’t take. But I fancy the odds. Tis delicious.”

Match paused due to real life : To be continued

Meanwhile….

Kaiten: “Sounds like their ‘aving the time o’ their lives in there…” *The guard said with a sigh as she struggled to look over the linen sheet that acted as a wall between him and the VIP Lore who watched the games. He wished he could be there amidst the crowd, cheering with the rest, but resigned himself to simply hum along with the folk song the bard led before a low rattling sound he’d never heard before caught his attention. Turning to face the direction it came from, he was startled to see twin eyes of burning crimson staring back at him from a midst a strange wave of distorted air and light, as if what the eyes belonged to was invisible or being seen through hot air or under water.* “Oh balls…” *Was all he managed to get out before the demon or foul sorcery took a single step forwards and, with a metallic shiiiick, plunged a set of twin blades that simply appeared from thin air deep into his stomach at an upwards angle. He’d have screamed in pain as the burning of the knife cutting into him racked his body, but the cut had been so precise that it had punctured both lungs at the same time. Gasping weakly as blood poured from her mouth, his last sight in life was of the demon that had murdered him simply appearing before him in a flash of blue light that arched over it’s metallic body like lightning before he was tossed aside. The ‘demon’ had not come for him though. No, through the HUD in it’s mask it honed in on the voluptuous female who stood watching the fights just inside the clothy spectators box. Slipping back into active camo with a few deft presses along it’s wrist, the ‘demon’ then silently cut into the cloth and stepped inside, hoping to go unnoticed as it prepared to take it’s prize*

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lore put down the small celebratory flag as the crowd was chanting, and some of the lads from the bar, were now singing “Always look on the bright side of life”- Lorelei was clapping along, as Baldrick stood up and asked (Baldrick)”Fancy an ale, M’lady Lorey?”- Lore was tapping her foot in time to the song, when suddenly she gripped her belly- (Lorelei)”Ack..ack..something…Ack!” Baldrick looked confused and then knelt down beside her. (Baldrick)”Fish head and Banana split icecream doing havoc to the old tummy?”- he went to stroke her and she suddenly froze, as her stomach lurched, and a puddle formed at her feet. (Lorelei)”MY WATERS BROKE!!”- Baldrick gasped in horror and jumped up in a trice. (Badldrick)”Oh god lord no.”- The Lady Lore quickly got up and then started puffing and panting, trying to stagger away, trailing water down on the ground behind her. (Baldrick)”Is there a healer in the house? A doctor? Priest?!”- Little did Lorelei know that someone had come for her, as she staggered for the bar- <3>

Kaiten: *Blade blinked as her head stuck through the cut she had made and fell upon the scene before her. The woman she’s come for was swollen with child, staggering around with water gushing out of her with some odd little man prattling on around her in that strange Ooman tongue of theirs. Her scanners, which saw through heat signatures, relayed to late that she was with child. Anger flooded the Yautkei, her mission having been for nothing as well as the trip. It was against the Code to harm a birthing mother. Pushing away from the wall and back into the courtyard she’d slain the guard in, she turned and found a rather fat man staring at her with a dumbfounded look on his face. It seems she’d been spotted as she parted the tent. It was good he was there. She was furious and needed to take it out on something. Drawing back her right leg she instinctualy did the first thing that came to mind and kicked, driving her armored shin into the fork of the man’s legs with enough force to shatter his pelvis and lift his fat body from the ground a good 6 feet before he crumpled into heap at her feet, gasping for breath, vomiting from pain and crying ‘WHY!?’ to the heavens. Tilting her head to the side and feeling much better, she played back the guards last words before walking in the direction of her cloaked ship, the deceased’s “Oh Balls….” echoing in the poor mans mind as she vanished once more*

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Thankfully, there was a stable not far from the stands, and as the main attraction match had been suspended till further notice, the crowds were thinning,and much to Baldrick’s relief. The healers at the bar, well,they had been drinking up a storm, and were all slouched over the other, none seemed to even know how to walk in a straight line, let alone figure out were to look for a baby’s head to come out. Near ripping out his greying hair, he ran off after Lorelei, who had just made it in the stable doors, and gripping onto the side of a horse, as the next contraction kicked in. She let out a mournful sound, enough to scare the birds from the trees. (Lorelei)”FFFFUUUUUUUUUUU this human…..GAAAAAAHHHH birthing….issssss…GAAAAAAHHH…Puff pant puff pant…Utter bullshit!!!”- She was swaying and genuinely scaring the dickens out of poor Baldrick- (Baldrick)”Breathe…please…uhm…lay down on the hay…A healer is..*gulps*…coming.”- he lied, knowing full well that none were. Lorelei dropped to her knees, and then fell back. (Lorelei)”I need…to…PUSSSSSHHHH! -she screamed, as she reached for Baldrick’s hand and near ripped it out off his arm- (Baldrick)”ACCK…thats my fapping hand” <3>

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick managed to yank his hand back as Lorelei was panting till she was red in the face. Blowing in and out, and then she let out a scream so loud that it did draw the attention of someone. A black cloaked figure entered the stable, and knelt down at Lorelei’s skirts. Baldrick sat up in shock- (Baldrick)”You the healer…I thought they were all pissed?” The being in the hooded cloak, shook his head, and then raised Lorelei’s skirts, as she was gripping on a rail, trying to breathe. Baldrick took one look between Lorelei’s legs and cried- (Baldrick)”IT’S HIDEOUS!” -and promptly faited, right then and there. The being in the black cloak stayed silent, as it worked the baby’s head free, shoulder at a time as Lorelei pushed again…and again. The baby finally coming out, crying loudly, as the cloaked being wrapped the infant in a black cloth and rose to its feet, staring down at the exhausted Lorelei. (?)”It is for the best….Lore of Carrendar” -and with that, he left the bleeding mother laying in the stable…an unconcious Baldrick at her side…the baby stolen off into the night- <3>

Roleplay Live : Lacardis Prime : Space Jesus, the Raven and a Spider’s undies.

Players
LoreleiRoseCarrendar
AnnyaCreed13
GrayGooTheory

Location : Arachnae Meeting hall.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The coach ride on the return from the arena pit down in southern Arachnea was a sombre, one, with Baldrick wringing his hands, as he looked on at the dishevelled Lorelei. He kept seeing the same images playing out in his mind, the moment that the baby’s head had come through, and then passing out as an unknown man in a black cloak, took over the birthing, and then stole the baby off into the night. Baldrick coughed nervously, his bottom lip wobbling as he was caught up in a wave of emotions, that tore at his heart. (Baldrick)”I should have stopped him. I should have held up and not passed out, now …now..-sighs-”- Lorelei kept her gaze out the window of the carriage as it lurched along the cobble stoned path, leading to the Meeting hall. One couldn’t tell by the look on her face if she was mad, sad…or glad, but one thing for certain, the theft of her newborn had rocked her to the core. (Lorelei)”I wonder what Sebastian has organised for dinner.”- Sidestepping the conversation, trying to cover up the fact she was devastated. Baldrick mumbled something incoherrent under his breath, and brought his head down to his hands. (Baldrick)”Why…she was just a baby? Why?” Lorelei sat in silence, as the carriage finally came to a stop at the castle entrance. The door being opened by Sebastian, who looked at both oddly. (Sebastian)”We are having Pork for dinner, you are both in time…and…what is with the glum looks. I thought you would both be happy to be home.”- Baldrick got out of the carriage first, and then offered his hand to Lady Carrendar, who refused to take it, stepping out of the carriage, clearly, no longer pregnant. Sebastian stepped forward and looked inside the carriage for the baby. Of course, there was none. Lorelei marched on into the ancient hall, her gown trailing behind her as Sebastian turned to Baldrick and whispered- (Sebastian)”Please…please tell me she didn’t lose it.”- Baldrick sighed and trudged in after his Mistress, as Sebastian was left standing at the coach. (Sebastian)”Wait…what happened?”- he then ran in after them both, his white wig bouncing about on his head. <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: As Annja wandered the countryside looking for shelter from the sudden storm she saw three well-dressed people alighting from a coach and cautiosly followed them on silent bare feet,hoping that they wouldn’t turn around and notice her, a strange girl in sodden rags, and throw her back out into the night.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Now, Sebastian had gotten just inside the door, hearing the tell tale click clack of Lady Carrendar’s boots on the stone floor, and the shuffle of Baldrick’s leather scuffs. They had both gotten a fair way ahead of him, when he picked up a rather pungent odour coming in from behind him. Turning around to see where the smell was coming from, he caught sight of a barefoot girl in raggard clothing, making her way into the Meeting hall of Arachnea. (Sebastian)”Good…Gracious and tarnations, what the devil do you think you are doing?!”- he quickly ran back towards her and then brought up his hand to his nose, waving it in front of his face. (Sebastian)”Madame…have you not heard of having a bath. You reek. If my Mistress catches a whiff of you, why….you will be tossed in the moat for sure. Now…you come this way and lets get you presentable. Peaseants….really. I wish more of them could afford soap.” <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: As Annja followed this strange man she tried not to let him see that his comments had hurt. ‘No use giving a potential enemy any ammuntion to use against me’ she thought.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Sebastian ran over to a long red cord that was hanging down and then gave it a mighty tug, which in turn caused a bell to ring out. This signalled a flurry of activity from the staff’s quarters, where a lumbering brute of a woman came out, dressed in traditional Lacardian dress, her hair in plaits, wound around the sides of her head like danish scrolls, and with massive hairy arms, she placed them on her enormous hips. (Helga)”Vhat iz you bringz in, Herr Zebaztian?” The massive muscle of a maid, then gawked at the girl in rags. “YOU….BATH…NOWZ!”- She then opened a door to the wash room, were a large copper bath with water being poured in by other maidens was waiting. <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: As Annja looked around she noticed that the maidens stayed in the room and wondered if they actually expected her to bathe with people watching.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Helga and Sebastian both stared at the girl as she didn’t seem to be moving or speaking. Helga leant over to the mad fop, Sebastian and uttered- (Helga)”Iz zhe a mute?” – Sebastian shrugged and then clapped his hands to the maidens that were finishing pouring in the last of the hot water. (Sebastian)”Girls, clear the room, I think this young …woman is not used to strangers. Helga?” -the goverment assistant asked, as the brutish Helga seemed to be snorting loudly. (Helga)”Vhat? Zhe no moves. I pickz her up and DHEN zhe moves and zhe have bath.”- Sebastian shook his head and then stepped over to the girl in rags. (Sebastian)”Miss…just go on in, and have a bath, there will be a smock and shoes waiting for you in there. THEN you can be presented to the Lady Carrendar, our Prime Minister.”- Would she do as asked, or go off back out into the night? <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Annja mumbled her thanks as she entered the bathing room

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Seeing the girl enter, but making a slight sound under her breath, Sebastian closed the door, to give the girl some privacy. Helga grunted and then declared. (Helga)”I has dinner to cook. You deal with girl!”- and with that she thudded off to the kitchen, as Sebastian waited patiently outside. <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Hesitantly disrobing after everyone left she couldn’t smother a sigh as she got into the tub full of warm soapy water. Letting the steam relax her mind,she couldn’t help but wonder what would happen next

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The grandfather clock in the foyer chimed loudly, as Sebastian tugged at his sleeves, trying to still look fairly regal as he waited for the young maiden to have her bath and be ready to be presented to the Prime Minister. <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Hearing the clock,Annja realized with a start that she must have dozed off. Getting out of the tub,she looked around until she finally managed to spot the clothing that the man had mentioned. Fully dressed again and definitely feeling a little more herself,she opened the door.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The door finally opened to the bathroom, the wafting of the hot steam was something of a relief, as Sebastain turned to see the girl was now looking much more presentable and smelling a lot sweeter. (Sebastian)”Right, thats much better. If you would just follow me, I will present you to the Lady Carrendar.’- He strode off ahead of her, to the middle of the ancient hall, where there was a gathering at the large ornate table. The woman with the red hair, tied back in a ponytail that swept down her back, was drinking from a tankard. Possibly ale, as Baldrick, her personal assistant, sat beside her looking positively glum. On seeing Sebastian approach, Lorelei placed down the tankard on the hard timber surface. (Lorelei)”Sebastian…not now.”- Sebastian came to a screeching halt and clasped his hands together. (Sebastian)”M’lady…I present to you…uhm…uhm..”- he looked over at the girl behind him and then urged her to say her name to the Prime Minister- (Sebanstian)”Miss?” <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Annja felt practically stiff with fear,but refused to show what she was feeling to a bunch of strangers. (Annja) “Annja. My name is Annja Creed.” she said in a softly lilting brogue

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The girl finally spoke, and Sebastian brought up his gloved hand to his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He did think she was a mute, but having heard her voice, he knew she could manage the conversation with the Prime Minister. Helga was heard swearing in german in the kitchen the sounds of pots and pans smashing, along with crockery being broken, had Sebastian go pale. (Sebastian)”Oh…crud. Please, Miss, Prime Minister and Baldrick, I must attend to the kitchen.”- He dashed off and practically threw himself through the kitchen doors, as the raging Helga was about to dunk Chef De’Vere into the soup. (Sebastian)”Noooooo!”- Meanwhile, Lorelei urged with her hand for Annja to take a seat. (Lorelei)”Well met, I am Lorelei, or you may call me Lady Carrendar. Please, sit.” <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Annja sat,feeling like a clumsy cow in such graceful company. “Thank you ma’am.” she said nervously,hoping no one noticed her slightly shaky voice through her accent

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Trying not to be obvious and thus seem even more like the poor farm girl she was,Annja looked around in wonder at the opulent room she was in.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Back in the kitchen, Sebastian was wrestling with Helga, who was about to drop the head chef into the soup of the day. Her veins on her neck were about to explode from the rage fit she was throwing. (Chef De’Vere)”EEEEEEEKKK!”- Sebastian looked like a rag doll, hanging off the mighty woman’s arm. (Sebastian)”Put him down!!”- Helga stopped and then grinned- (Helga)”Okaz” -and she released the Chef, who plummeted into the soup touren. ~KERSPLOSH!~ The head of the chef now buried deep in the soup, the gigantic german woman wiped her hands and spat at him. (Helga)”No one cheats on HELGA!”- At the table outside in the hall, Lorelei gave a weak smile to the young girl who had sat herself down, whilst Baldrick started to cry into his hanky. (Lorelei)*ignoring Baldrick*”So my dear, what brings you to Arachnea meeting hall?” <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: “Just trying to get in out of the storm ma’am. Erm,what do I call you?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Blowing his large nose, Baldrick sniffs, before returning his hanky to his pocket and looks on at the girl thoughtfully. (Baldrick)”She be Lady Carrendar, that is what you call her. Or Prime Minister.”- he was trying to show some restraint from his emotional turmoil, then looked on at the Prime Minister with such sad eyes. <3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Wondering why the man looked so sad,she turned back to Lady Carrendar. “I apologize if I offended,I meant no disrespect”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The woman’s words of apology were heartfelt of course, but it pushed Lorelei over the edge and she slammed down her hands on the table, and rose from her seat- (Lorelei)”I will be retiring for the eve. Good evening, Miss Creed. Sebastian, I will have supper after 1am.”- she didn’t say a word to Baldrick, before marching away from the table, as Baldrick rose unsteadily from his chair and then bowed low, Sebastian doing the same. As the loud sound of Lorelei’s door slamming was heard, Baldrick sniffed before collapsing back into the chair. Sebastian coughed and then when he couldn’t stand it anymore, he asked- (Sebastian)”Where is the Prime Minister’s baby? She was pregnant when she went to the tournament. What happened?” – Baldrick struggled to maintain his composure and then sighed saying. (Baldrick)”The child…was born in a stable, and…was stolen from her.”- Sebastian gasped and then made a cry. (Sebastian)”OH MY GODS!” Well right on the word “GODS!” a man appeared, shaking his fist at the sky, and Sebastian turned and stammered. (Sebastian)”That was fast.”<3>

Guest_AnnjaCreed13: Looks totally confused and wonders just what the heck is going on here

GrayGooTheory: “What? You rang?” Kyle apparently amidst his own frustration had indeed heard the comments. Replacing the rage was a devious smirk. Oh, he was going to love this. Regaining composure slowly as he brought his arms behind his back to where fingers clasped. Head tilted to the side as he once again scanned the room; this time more intent on the occupants than the space itself. “It’s not often I get prayed to but I guess I can take it. What do you need?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Sebastian and Baldrick looked at each other oddly, and then Baldrick said- (Baldrick)”The safe return of Lorelei’s child”- Sebastian nodded enthusiastically- (Sebastian)”And a pay rise.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: He paused. There was nothing else too it. The man simply paused before taking a few more steps in order to stand directly in front of the duo. Leaning in he got dangerously close to Baldrick’s face with his eyes staring directly into his. A few audible sniffs before speaking. “I’ll need some things. I kind of work like a blood hound, y’know? Not the type of god that can just snap his fingers. ” He stopped himself and looked up at the ceiling before speaking to himself. “I wonder if they really have those…”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick looked almost shocked then sheepish, as the strange man, thought to be God was sniffing Baldrick over and said he needed some things that would help him out. Placing a hand into his other pocket, he pulled out Lorelei’s panties and handed them over, a look of embarressement on his face. (Baldrick)”I…saved these from the stable….I..haven’t washed them yet.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: “Oh, good! Thank God– I mean me for the perverts out there.” Between index and middle fingers he plucked them out of Baldrick’s hand before dragging them before his nose briefly. Only a small wiff before he pulled them away. A pause and then he turned towards the duo and smiled. “For your sake you may want to look away for the next part. Losing your eye sight or your lunch or something.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Sebastian and Baldrick didn’t need to be asked twice, Baldrick for one was now so ashamed he hung his head, muttering under his breath of how he let his Mistress down, and now using a God to return the child with the Prime Minister’s undergarments. (Baldrick)”I don’t feel good about this” Sebastian piped up and said- (Sebastian)”I want to know why you had those things in your pocket, when they should have been on her.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: Upon turning their backs they would have heard something of a slurping sound. Almost like that of a dog licking itself briefly. Only to be followed by a short big of choking and finally a large audible gulp. While anyone watching wouldn’t have been shocked by the sound those only listening could’ve only relied on their imagination to fill in all the gaps. With a large burp and the sound of licking lips Kyle finally spoke up again. “Alright, we’re good. I’ll get to looking then. ” If they had only turned around when he said then they would’ve found the man standing there with hands behind his back again with his expression in an unusually pleasant smile.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Now, Baldrick may not have been paying attention due to his inner demons attacking him for losing the baby in the first place, then there was the humility of having Lorelei’s birthing undergarments in his pocket, so he wasn’t exactly tuned in, when the strange man licked, then consumed Lore’s laceys. Sebastian on the other hand…heard everything. (Sebastian)”Did you?…No..you wouldn’t have…You couldn’t have.” Baldrick raised his head and had a quizical expression. (Baldrick)”I do what?” – Sebastian shook his head furiously and made a jerking action with his thumb towards “God”- Baldrick shrugged and then asked (Baldrick)”Please…do what you can.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: “You can call me Space Jesus.” He suspected that the concept of Christianity hadn’t yet reached their ears. A medieval style world and he had yet to see anything resembling a crucifix or the cliche church; which in his limited understanding was uncharacteristic of a dark ages world. Beyond that the idea of ‘space’ too was likely completely alien to them as well. So, he figured he’d roll with the code name and leave it at that. “And no, I didn’t eat them.” The last part he only muttered and whispered to himself. “Just assimilated…”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Both men listened and then when he spoke of space and assimilating with undergarments, they both nodded to each other and said in unison- (Baldrick and Sebastian)”He’s a wizard!” <3>

GrayGooTheory: “How’d you get that idea? Is that good?” He looked perplexed at the accusation. He was entirely unsure where they got that notion at but he could fly with it depending on how they reacted. Regardless, he got what he needed (or wanted?) and they had given him the task at hand. Whether or not he fulfilled it was completely up in the air but at least he knew the deal. “What’s the child’s name anyway?”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick looked pale, and then stuttered. (Baldrick)”I…I..”- Sebastian coughed and said- (Sebastian)”Just how much of the birth did you see?” – This was now going to be very sad indeed. For Baldrick fainted as the child’s head was emerging. He didn’t know if it was a boy, a girl, or even, what name the child had. Lorelei was not concious, niether was he at that point. The only person who would know either of these things was the black cloaked being that stole the baby. Sebastian marched around the table, to grip Baldrick by the shoulders and shook him- (Sebastian)”IT WAS YOUR CHILD TOO, BALDRICK…SURELY YOU HAD A NAME.” Baldrick reefed himself back and started to vent, finally. (Baldrick)”Don’t you think I know that?! My child…our child is missing…I have no clue what the baby is….and no, I hadn’t picked out a name, that was for Lore to decide!”- The ranting of Baldrick would cause something else to happen. Lore’s chamber door opened, and a tear stained face of Lorelei could be seen. (Lorelei)”It…was a girl. I was to call her….Taru.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: Kyle looked back and forth at the interaction between the two males. Arms crossing in front of his chest but he did not interrupt. Eyes darting back and forth as each one responded to the other all the while waiting uncharacteristically for his answer. As much as he was paying attention he was also plotting and planning. At least as little as he plotted and planned; generally consisting of what (or who) he was going to have for lunch that day. In this case he was stuck on just one person. That’s when Lore popped out of the doorway. Kyle greeted her with open arms and a cheerful smile opposed to her tearful face. “Oh, it’s mommy! Space Jesus is on the case.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei stared at the strange man that uttered – “Oh, it’s mommy! Space Jesus is on the case.” She pointed a finger at “Space Jesus” and then raised an eyebrow, as she looked at Baldrick and Sebastian, who were both clearly angered at this point. (Lorelei)”What the fuck…is a Space Jesus, and why…did he call me Mommy?” <3>

GrayGooTheory: Another pause and a blink at her reaction. Apparently she wasn’t pleased at his inclusion. Head tilted and he looked to the floor for a briefly moment as he began to mutter to himself incoherently before looking back up to her again. “Not my mommy but you’re still the mommy. And Space Jesus is Space Jesus. Beyond that I really don’t know what I am. A little hungry if you’ll accept that adjective.”

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The kitchen doors suddenly fly open and the Chef with the soup touren on his head staggers out, mumbling, his pristene chef outfit covered in beef broth. Helga storms out after him, and then gives him a hefty kick in the backside, that sends him flying aross the room. Helga then shouts angrily- (Helga)”No..SOUP FOR YOUZ!” and with that puts on her hat crooked and marches out of the meeting hall, as Lorelei sighs. (Lorelei)”Sebastian…check the kitchen for sour doughs and meats for the guest, I am going back to bed.” <3>

GrayGooTheory: “She needs to be tucked in. Maybe you should go do that, Baby Daddy. I don’t think she wants Space Jesus in there.” Thumb jutted upward as Lore decided to part ways again. Even if she was incredibly generous with her offer of food for him. He hadn’t even asked! That was rare for him. Then again people geneally try to keep food away and that’s a good way for them to become his food. Never eating a clown again though. They taste funny.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Baldrick pulled on his coat stiffly, and then made a face, like he had just swallowed something awful. Their baby was a girl, Taru, and she was missing. All he had seen of her, was her head, and he remembered saying it was hideous. Oh how he would take it all back now. To have their darling child in his arms, safe, and not swept away far from Lacardis. Lorelei was not even her fiesty self. Sure she swore at Space Jesus, but she was much more volatile normally. Even on a good day. Coughing, Baldrick said- (Baldrick)”The…Lady Lore just needs some rest and I don’t think tucking in is such a good idea at the moment.”- Sebastian didn’t need to be asked twice by his Mistress and stepped over the flailing Chef on the floor with the soup touren on his head. (Sebastian)”Just a sec…going to go rustle up something nice. You…two gentlemen, sort this out. Find the child.” But was she even in Lacardis….or was she in hell? <3>

GrayGooTheory: “Trust me. Space Jesus knows best. I think I need to go for a very enthusiastic walk right now. I appreciate the offer for food though.” Just like that he spun on his heals and headed towards the door. Hands instinctively drove straight down with the intent of burrying themselves in pants pockets only to find smooth fabric. This alone was enough to stop him dead in his tracks and lower his head with a sigh. Tilting back again he directed his eyes and the same fury seen when he first entered towards the cieling again towards some unseen watcher of events. This time both arms raised skyward and with both fists closed he shook them violently. “You couldn’t even give me pockets?! ASSHOLE!” The final burst unnaturally loud. Walls shook, furniture vibrated, and windows groaned and threatened to burst. A sound likely enough to even cause physical pain to even the purely human occupants on the facility. Mood changed drastically however as his head was hung low once more as he continued his trek out the still ajar doorway. “Could’ve at least let me keep the shirt. I liked the shirt…” Stated sadly.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Baldrick watched on, as Space Jesus decided to knock back the offer of a meal and instead take a nice long…quick walk out of the hall, squawking to the sky and shaking his fist as he did so. He was indeed a very troubled man. Sighing, he sat back down and buried his face in his hand, as he could just pick up on the quiet sobs of his beloved Mistress, Lady Carrendar coming from her room. Baldrick heard this and he felt his heart crack in two. He failed. The room grew dark, as above a raven sat on window ledge, tilting its head back and forth, before taking off into the night. The bird had watched the event unfold, its red eyes peering down on all that were part of this night’s show, and now to return to his Master, the one in the black cloak. Upon a ruggard mountain top, somewhere in Lacardis, a sacrificial alter was covered in a red sheath, and to the left, a large knife, to the right a baby swaddled in black cloth, screaming, crying, wriggling within. A large group of follwers had surrounded the alter, as the man in the cloak, raised up his knarled hands to the gathered throng. (?)”An abomination, a child of the damned this is. Plucked from the womb of the spider, and now she belongs to us.”- The raven flew in from the darkened clouds and landed upon the shoulder of his Master. Settling it cawed at the child, who continued to scream louder, before going into hiccuped breaths, its tiny lungs straining from fear and terror. The child needed her mother, she needed to be held, not left on a cold stone table. Picking up the child roughly with one hand, he held it outward, as the black cloth slipped away to show pure white hair, and the mark. All the gathered followers bowed down to the child and the being roared. (?)”Her time will come, her blood be taint. It was written, and so it will be done!”- he took the blade and then sliced it across her back, the greenish goo of her bebilith blood seeping onto the knife edge as the child screamed louder, and the followers started to chant. Licking the blood off the blade, he set it down and dipped his fingers into the black liquid that was shimmering in a bowl held up by a follower. The man wore a mask, long torn robes, and he nodded for the Leader to do what he must. The black liquid was smeared into the wound, the baby was in agony and screamed louder still, kicking and squirming violently. All rose up as the Raven flapped its wings and cawed. (?)”TARU….you are now, one of us…..forever!!” <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Meeting hall : “Devin and the Battle for the Wolf”

Players:

LoreleiRoseCarrendar
thecyberbully
KlouseKusanagi
DavinPortOlesias

KlouseKusanagi: -Waiting briefly to see what she wanted, as he heard her question, he merely chuckled loudly, holding his abdomen. Lack of air from laughing, as he glanced at her “You are already tired my dear, I do not wish to make you pure exhausted” Smirking slightly as he put each arm on each side of her, leaning over as he kissed her forehead lightly. As he thought for a moment “You rest and on the next sun rising..We will ride to the nearest bar.. And stir some chaos up” Grinning slightly as he thought to his self “OR I could indulge you in morning sex..Though last time I was left alone after..So” his grin grew as he nudged her chin slightly with his left hand. As he sat there waiting for her to answer and finish all of her breakfast before they commenced to anything-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – It was one thing for the wiley Lorelei to be tucked into bed, but quite the other, to be told that she was already tired, and he did not wish to exhaust her. Frowning, she placed her fingers over the edge of her covers, about to rip them back, when he placed his arms either side of her, and planted a kiss on her forehead. “But I want to raise chaos…now. Or…raise something else…say…a tent pole.”- she joked, staring down at his crotch. “I’m really…not..*yawns*…tired…I’m not…I’m….zzzzzzzz”- and before another word is said, she drifts off to sleep peacefully. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: The past few nights were stressful; nightmares had bombarded him during his restless sleeps. Twisting and turning, the bed was damp from the sweat the seeped through his sun-kissed skin like a sponge being squeezed. The morning had proven to be quiet, serene and somewhat positive. The drapes that covered the window weren’t closed properly so there was a gap where the bright sunrays would peer through inside the room Davin was in. The elf’s face would cringe; eyes fluttered open as they attempted to adjust to the light in the room. He hissed and pulled his forearm over his eyes, blocking out the sun that warmed his pale skin; a consequence of those nightmares. Davin adjusted himself into a seated position, resting his back against the bed’s backboard. The warm blanket lightly brushed down his bare body and rested over his crotch. Absentmindedly the elf would sensually touch his body, in a way he was making sure he was still whole and that those nightmares weren’t real, that they didn’t get to him. The, now naked, Davin would push himself up onto his feet and flex those tired and lazy muscles. He spent about half an hour rummaging through his things, picking out something casual for himself to clothe in for the day. The first agenda was complete, dressed, combined and preened, ready to bask under the fractured rays of sunlight. Just outside was Narra, his overgrown wolf, curled into a ball of midnight though hearing him come out she was in the process of awakening. He unburdened the entrance and walked over by her side, kneeling down and brushing his hand through his ruffled fur, getting rid of the split ends and entwined locks, “Did you sleep well, Narra?” he gazed into her azure orbs, concealing his guilt. He hated worrying Narra about his nightmares; he wanted to be positive instead of sharing that storm cloud over his head. It rained ever day for him but one day, there would be true sunshine for him.

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching her fall asleep, chuckling as he watched her try to fight off her exhaustion. Though it was a futile attempt. She was asleep like a rock before she even knew it. Caressing her cheek softly as he made sure she was out cold. Smiling at her sleeping body, as he slowly rose from the bed. Standing by the bedside, as a thought hit him. An evil one, yet one that needs to be proven. Lucious glanced at Lore, than at his weapons that were hung up on a near by wall. Slowly walking over to his cache. As he kept an eye looking to the side of him, making sure she did not move. As he pulled out a cross bow, the length wasn’t great, only a forearm size long. Small enough to conceal and carry. With a arrow already cocked back into it. As he slowly extended his arm, his finger hardly touching the trigger. Not wanting to be completely rude and blind side her, he gave a sharp whistle. Almost as if it was an alarm. As he whistled, he would immediately fire the arrow towards her upper right shoulder. The arrow whistled through the air at an alarming rate. If the arrow hit her, it would cause slight damage, Lucious could easily heal her. He was testing her skill in quick combat, not a full out fight, not yet at least-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- It had been months, since Lorelei had gained a full nights rest, as every night, she plays out in her mind, the final moments, of when her daughter, Taru was stolen from her, just as she was giving birth. That hood, the souless eyes, that stared at her from within. Faceless, yet menacing. ~WHO ARE YOU?! GIVE ME BACK THE BABY?!”~ in the dream state, he lingered, as soon as she would fall asleep. Cursed, it was why she rarely lay in her bed. Sure, she was tired, she was exhausted, but the dream was a living nightmare state. Her eyelids flickered, and though her body perfectly still, her mind was alive with what she could see. The man in the cloak, started to laugh and then the caw sound of a Raven. It’s wings flapping and as she was about to scream, there was a whistling sound, which had her open her eyes wide. Gasping, she sat bolt upright, as a bolt from a cross bow was fired from her bedside, just to pass her shoulder, the arrow tip scrapping the soft round of her shoulder and then slamming into the pillow behind. ~POOF!~ The feathers in the pillow exploded from the confines of the case sack and Lorelei whipped round and retrieved the arrow, from its landing place. Tossing back the covers, as the demoness was bleeding down her upper right shoulder, she snarled, snapping the arrow in two. “DID THEY SEND YOU?” -she roared, throwing her legs over the side of the bed, and leaping up onto her feet, her dress crumpled but then draping on the floor. Lorelei’s chest rose and fell, as she tossed the arrow’s pieces to the floor- “You…NEVER WAKE A SPIDER!” ….oh she was pissed. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: The morning consisted of the reoccurring smell of freshly baked bread, it lingered through the air. His nose was practically pointed toward the sky as he attempted to follow the smell to wherever this baker was. Narra was meters behind, stalking Davin as he wandered through the town. He had told her to stay as hidden as possible but when she was hungry she didn’t think, food was a sinful temptation. Davin could sense her; he could sense those eyes that bore into his back. At this point he was tired and hungry; at least he wouldn’t have to look for her. Finally, his eyes were blessed with the bakery, he watched the woman effortlessly mould that dough and multitask checking the woodfire oven every now and then. He was approaching her before the sound of an arrow piercing through the time at fast forward was noticed. Being what he was he had a keen sense of hearing and smell but then again anyone could smell the bread. Narra, who was poorly stalking Davin, also heard the violent missile. Davin would divert his course and attempt to find the location of where the arrow was shot, he allowed his curiousity to take over, usually it brought him good or bad but he accepted both. He would rather live a life of intrigue than dullness. Davin weaved through the residents, he averted eye contact with the beggars that sat in dirt, and he wouldn’t be stopped. Just yonder his eyes settled on a building where a scream resounded, echoing down the street. Cautiously Davin and Narra prowled toward the building, their nimble feet decreased the chances of being heard but being in plain daylight they’d easily be seen. Davin would pull Narra toward one side of the building and raise a brow, as of now he was clueless as to what window to approach and peer inside, he hoped another arrow or scream would be produced but as of now he was nothing but a pointy-eared suspicious elf lurking around a home.

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching her reaction was far beyond what he imagined. Seeing the arrow merely scraped her shoulder, causing it to bleed slightly. As he smirked slightly, only for that smirk to diminish slowly. As he watched her grab the arrow and snap it into pieces. Her voice rang out in anger, as Lucious immediately dropped the crossbow. Not putting his hands up, though slowly crouched down as if he was some how invisible. He was clearly not, though it made him feel better thinking she could not see him. Slowly creeping toward the door “It was a playful joke…That went…Terribly…Terribly..” his eyes shuttering thinking that the crossbow was the worst idea he ever had “..Terrible idea” as he neared the door, his left hand reached behind him trying to feel for the door, once he felt the knob. He slowly turned the knob as he spoke “Im just gonna…” Pointing outside in any kind of direction “..Yeah” Bolting out the door as he finished, almost running into another person (Davin) as he stopped suddenly. As he recommended “She is crazy for you lad..” reaching to pat his right shoulder as he ran off once more, not wanting to beat a woman nor the one he was in love with. As he ran for the open, for if he was to die, it would be in public view-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- First…he puts her to bed…THEN he tucks her in. THEN he kisses her forehead, instead of ravishing her amongest the satin sheets. Oh…but the gravest mistake of all, was to fire a crossbow at her while she was in the midst of a living nightmare, the curse of her dreams. She rolled her jaw, as she slowly started to tear off the gown, revealing beneath, a black spider lace body suit, that clung to her every curve and shapely thighs. Her dress of green velvet fell to the floor, and she stepped out of it, eyes of deepest green hue upon her so called Lover. What’s this? He is slowly creeping for the door? Oh no no no. Once you enter the spider’s web, do you think she would ever let him leave? “It was a playful joke…That went…Terribly…Terribly..” Lorelei was nodding, and then a sly grin appeared upon her face. “Just….terrible.” Course, he turned the knob on the door and more or less, fled her room. Hot footing it up the stairs, two at a time, she slowly walked towards the door, and sung out. “Olly Olly oxen free…there is no way you can out run me.” As she went up the stairs, the walls appeared to be covered with spiders, chittering in excitement, as the hunt had just begun. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: He felt like one of those slender, lanky and outrageously tall men with moustaches creeping around a house; you know…those with long spider legs that a step almost looked like a leap. Anyhow, back to figurative writing. Narra crinkled her wet nose, her head wouldn’t stay stiff, she kept looking left and right curiously. Davin spotted the door that, he assumed lead inside, and attempted to approach it. It was a success but the outcome; well that wasn’t much of a success. A stranger shot out of the house, bamboozled and frightened by the abruptness he was paralysed for five precious seconds. Davin felt the man’s body weight, fat and muscle combine together like a brick wall and knock his thin, slender but well built structure down. It was blatantly obvious Davin wasn’t necessarily a melee combatant or someone that took favour into physical brawls or fights. He exhaled a groan at the hard impact against the ground. He could feel the stranger’s body ontop of his, despite his irritation the feeling wasn’t all that foreign to him. He’s had many ontop of him in different situations. Davin’s brows knitted together in confusion, the pat on the shoulder and the lightning bolt for safety almost brought unbeknownst fear to him. He had no clue who he was fearing right now but he didn’t want to wait and see. Davin managed to get back onto his feet, brushing off the dirt on him. The voice that echoed out of the building was harrowing, he felt crippled in fear. He couldn’t see who it was but frankly he was ‘shitting’ his pants, “O fucketh.” He murmured beneath his breath. Even Narra had a case of shaky legs; slowly she retracted her steps far away from the building. Davin reached behind and drew his two daggers out, sharp blades, custom made and well cherished as the tips seemed like they could cut through anything. The vines that spiralled up both of his arms tightened and faintly would glow green, the emerald colour of the forest he grew up in. It was also a boost to his magical affinity. Davin remained on foot but staggered back a bit, gaining some distance from whatever and whoever was inside. Clearly he should be afraid so his grasp tightened on the hilt of the blades, Narra’s talons dug into the dirt ready to face the force.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – No sooner had Lorelei graced the top of the stairs, that she could see that her would be lover, had well and truly done the bolt. Drawing her claws along the stone work, she then gripped her hands into fists, and held the to the side of her head, angered deeply she would be so careless, to chose a lover that was ready to shoot a cross bow at her as she slept. “Sleeping…is hereby…CANCELLED!” she roared out, letting her arms fall and swing at her sides. Snorting and then flicking back her long blood red locks, she eyed the other male, the elf whom she had run into the other night. Course, this fellow must have heard the altercation with Lucious and was armed with dual daggers, and he had vines that spiralled up from his arms. Raised up a fair bit in height, and the beast that accompanied him also showing signs of being ready to defend against the mad rationinng of an infuriated Bebilith maiden. Seeing him at the ready with his daggers, Lorelei pointed at them and said. “I just had a man shoot me with a crossbow while sleeping. DO YOU REALLY …REALLY….want to go a few rounds with me?” -she shouted as she inhaled and then held it in, her cheeks puffing out, as venom was filling her mouth, via glands in her cheeks. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: “I don’t think I have much of a choice. You seem dangerous and almost unstoppable. That anger is nothing but a catalyst.” He smirked. He twisted his blades in his palm and raised a brow. He could spot those little eight-legged freaky spiders crawling along the wall. Patches of pure blackness covered the building; it wasn’t pain but rather her little minions clashing together. Narra’s tail wagged left and right, she was rather amused by whatever was happening. Davin sustained his unshakeable gaze at the woman, not a clue who she was or her status in this town but he had a hunch it was something high. She was possibly a mayor or Chief, judging by those threatening orders. He lifted his hand with the blade tightly in grasp, his index finger would extend and point at her, “Did you want to settle that rage with some tea, ale or maybe even wine or do you prefer a spar?” he quirks a brow. He was practically offering her a spar, he found the thought amusing. In a way it could potentially cool her off, he felt like a hero thinking that if she expressed that infuriation on him the townspeople wouldn’t have to suffer. No doubt they’ve already felt her ‘wrath’ before. Narra cocked her head to the side wandering why he was offering a spar, she wasn’t going to let him get bruised and beaten and she didn’t want him exposing his other abilities, the non-melee.

Thecyberbully: “Hrm. Tis a slightly out of the way from the main rout. But, we cannot avoid a chance to try and sell some of this “holy water”. What do you think? ..Well, I agree with you.”- Only one person was walking forwards to the town as he looks around. A thin gentleman, clothed in a suit and waist coat. In his right hand was a cane. He stops once more. Taking in the scene of where he had walked to. He talks a large breath in, smelling something awful as he pulls a face. Noticing, that, this must have been from the land or from something/one. He did hope it was from the land and not him because he would need to make an appointment with his doctor again. The male keeps walking as he searches around. Trying to locate a inn or some sort as he sighs.-“ Should have invented something, that , is portable and able to locate places.Hrm… Like a tracker or some sort. Could call it a “Guiding robot map” or something strange.”- He mutters to himself. Planning out an ideal way to make such a real item. Maybe, just maybe, he would find a villager or something and ask more about this “place”. He notice other strange parts to this “place”.He moves his left hand to a small pocket [inside his waist coat] and pulls out a tin box. Not looking, he opens it as he pulls out a white thin object and places it into his lips. Now, where to begin?-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The elven chap had a mouth and used it as he had done so the night before. But this time, he spoke of perhaps curtailing her anger and rage, by either tea, ale, or wine. Then he happened to mention a spar. “A what?” – this was foreign to her, not since the days of the arena where she had lost her child. Now she was pacing, back and forth, like a cougar, wanting to be let out of her cage. Her mouth had by now filled with venom, and she let out a throaty growl, that was kind of like gargling. Stray lines of greenish goo dribbled down the corners of her mouth, her tongue well lacqured. Grinning slyly as she tasted her own toxic venom, she said. “Done….deal is…if I win, I eat you for breakfast….you win, you get to buy me breakfast. But first, I think there is something you need…to know.” -she took a step towards him, as her image began to shimmer. “There once was a guard from Arach neee…who took an arrow to his knee. He asked for Lore..as he fell to the floor….and she ate him with her crumpets and tea.” -Lorelei began her chant, the words spoken in rhefugi, as her spiders all crawled away, getting into crevices and holes. For this way comes, the spider of fear. An arachnid so large, he would not believe with his own eyes. The chant was to bring about the metamorphisis, and this would be the right time to strike…or run for your life. <3>

Thecyberbully: -Not seeing any one for a while, the gentleman looks in dismay as he shakes his head. Moving his hands to cross in front of him[tucking the cane under his arm], he starts to move them up and down as he side skips around. He inhales as he shouts on the top of his voice-“ HEY…SEXY VILLAGERS..”- He dances to the nearby fire as he rests his right foot as he moves his hands to his hips and start to thrust at the fire.-[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xo-tWlETq8w]

DavinPortOlesias: Davin smirked at the deal and the two different outcomes. He didn’t say anything, he didn’t nod nor did he shake his head as to agree or protest. Instead he cracked his neck both side; he didn’t like getting a stiff neck. It was the worst pain above everything else; whenever he got it he threatened to kill himself. Narra would bare her sharp teeth, thick gooey saliva drooled off the tips of those teeth. He raised a brow as he informed him there was something he needed to know and as she proceeded to explain something…rather…chant something he shrugged. A bemused expression coddled his handsome features. The little spiders scurried away, revealing the dark colours of the building once again as it should be. Violent convulsions would begin upon the steps, the woman was transforming in broad daylight where everyone could see. As Davin turned around the streets were empty, even the scrawny and eternally hungry beggars had up and left. The eerie clanking of the front gates could be heard as the wind made it clash together repeatedly. He turned back to watch the transmutation, it was sickening to watch as she was slowly turning into a spider. Davin continued to watch, getting a picture of how her form would look, where the big ‘arse’ would be as apparently that was the main spot to aim. Davin’s lips would begin mouthing words silently, the blades in his own hands began to warmly glow a deep red colour that small hints of steam emanated off the steel metal. The picture puzzled together in his head and with a swift twist in his wrist and a sharp step one of his daggers went flying through the air, cutting through the shifting winds with plenty of strength behind the force. The gruesome dagger with its boiling hot blade was aimed at the ‘heart’ of the Arachnid. He had a few backup plans if it didn’t work…well actually he didn’t. Improvising was a strong trait of his, one he constantly resorted to.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Lorelei let out a scream that turned into a powered roar, throwing her arms up, as the mark of the spider on her back glowed red hot. She was the matriarch spider of the land of Lacardis. Lorelei became engulfed in a black swirl of mist, and the sickening crunch of bones, her spine changing shape, could be heard, for her entire body was making the metamorphisis into the Bebilith of full form. The towns folk ran and hid from the scene, not wanting to fall victim to her aggressive attacks whilst in this form. as she continued to scream, the shadow of the monster spider coming to life. ~THUD…THUD…THUD..~ Rocketing out of her spine, large black legs were thrusting into the debris that came from the spear tips slamming into the soft earth. THUD…THUD…THUD~ -Rising up, to over eighteen feet, the spider was totally black, her skin a grotesque sheen of jade and onxy, her clothes discarded as they had been torn from her form. Violent eyes of blood red glowed in the sunken hollows, her oversized head now featured large black ivory mandibles, that knashed together, before prizing open, the large head turning from the beast that accompanied Davin, back to the dagger wielding elf. Raising back up on four legs, the violent blood red streak of her underbelly was in fact shaped just like the mark of the Spider. She was the beast, all traces of human likeness had been shed, like a snake stripping its skin. On the end of each of her front legs were massive claw like pinchers, razor edged, excreting neuro toxin onto the ground below her, in small spitting pools. “RROOOOOOAARRRRR!” She was a bebilith, who attacked anything in her path. With the grace of a russian dancer, Davin decided to go on the attack first, the whistling as a red hot dagger, went hurtling towards her underside, which also happened to be armour plated, the chiterous plates designed to deflect most metals. Searing her undersides, as she was up on the back for legs she was now truly enraged and lowered down ready for his next attack, all the while the massive thorax, spun vast quanitities of silken thread. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin blinked rapidly almost blinded by what the fuck just unwrapped, stretched, grew and transformed. Nope, the redheaded woman that was smaller than him was no more. This beast was hectic and almost the size of the buildings in the town. First Arachnid Bebelith he encounters and it’s an enraged one. The gods really must be looking down upon him; they’re probably pissing themselves joyfully and laughing like maniacs. Davin’s heart continued to beat, pounding against his chest as if ready to burst out and make a run for it. Davin pretty much revealed his ability to enchant weapons using spells he knows, this one was a fire spell enchanted on his now…forever lost…dagger. Narra nudged at Davin’s side and they both staggered back, maintaining space. It gave him a few vital moments to evaluate the beast, to evaluate the Bebelith monster. The sharp tips of those legs and the poisonous toxins. However, the legs themselves looked weak. They weren’t thick and ready to withstand impact, they looked like twigs that could easily be snapped. Narra relaxed her front feet and made an almost bowing gesture though it was a ready to pounce stance. In an abrupt moment the wolf sprinted around the Bebelith, howling to seek its attention though maintaining its quick speed. Davin on the other hand kneeled down and firmly planted his palms on the soft earthen soil, “Ilhar Har’dro dortho uns’aa xuil dosst iliswin” (Mother Earth aid me with your vines) the words would blurt out of his mouth. It wasn’t the words to the next ability but rather a naturally gifted power he inherited from his long line of family. Hoping that Narra distracted the beast (Lorelei) he attempted to use his ‘earth bending’ which was the typical reference to hold down the Bebelith. The ground would rumble as if a stampede of hundreds of elephants came to pass than vines would shoot out of the ground, rivalling the Bebelith in height and aimlessly sustaining that position as it waited for the rest of its brethren to sprout out. The next motive was for the vines to shoot from all angles at the eight pincer-legs in attempt to pull it down, and as mentioned previously, hold down the Bebelith.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The monster Arachnid was no longer one to bargain with. A beast created by Mazmezz with the intent desire to kill and devour demons, was always lurking beneath the surface of the glamour of the Humanoid version of Lorelei. Her thorax, black sheened, that was pulsating as it built up the vast quanitities, of silken webbing that had a tensile strength of over one tonne. Lorelei had already bent forward, in a spider crouch, as the beast of Davon, decided that he was going to make the attack to divert her attention away from his Master. As it made the run straight for her, she lurched forward, with one pincher claw to seize around its left shoulder, and the other to snap around its neck, thus if the attack inabled, she should attempt to drive the pinchers in deep and bring the neck of the wolf beast up to her oversized mandibles, that could crack a head like a walnut. The ends of the mandibles, also coated with the deadly toxin, neuro toxin, but her true desire, was to bite and hard, so that the beast wolf would pay the ultimate price to serve in his Master’s folley. At this same time, Davin placed his hands down on the ground, to do his summon and chant, that would call upon the vines from mother earth, to entrap the spider, in its hold. Lorelei rose up again, thus this should lift up the beast wolf, and though four legs would come to be held by the vines, she had four free, and the wolf, if he did not evade her attack. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin’s eyes widened at the sudden realisation, Narra was trapped in the terrifying grasp of the Bebelith. He rose to his feet and stammered, he failed to breath for a brief moment. Narra meant so much to him, he couldn’t sacrifice her to some aggravated oversized arachnid, “Don’t you dare!” he screamed in protest, “Hurt her and you’ll have another enemy to deal with. You’d rather have me and Narra as an ally rather an enemy with a purpose.” He reveals his own teeth, baring them at the Bebelith that loomed over his small figure. The vines had definitely continued to draw on Davin’s willpower which was now fuelled by rage, compassion and fear. His emotions were his contributing factors, they boosted his attacks, “If you destroy her I’ll break your legs, I’ll hinder your true form forever.” He pointed at the legs that were forced down, the vines gradually tightened around those skinny legs threatening to just break the bones and damage her. He didn’t see how she could regenerate more legs; these were probably the only ones she had. If he destroyed them she wouldn’t be able to walk, her movement would be decreased and well she’d be hopeless in such a powerful form. That was only his perspective, the beast remained unknown and yet to be added to his Monster Library. His breaths were heavy, if she permanently destroyed something dear and vital to him than she would receive an equal consequence, “Don’t kill her.” His voice quivered with the emotion of love, it interweaved with his attempt at remaining headstrong and unshakeable.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- They can always say you can smell fear. And there was something in the air also she could smell. The wolf beast well and truly caught by the Massive arachnid, her pincher claws and the mandibles of her powerful jaws, had the head of the wolf beast locked. Loud snarling like sounds were coming from the enraged spider, legs up in defence, at the front, to counter further forward attacks, but…there was another reason for this. This whole time, Lorelei the Bebilith had been building up vast quantities of webbing, and it was no secret to those that knew her, it was one of her favourite methods of playing END GAME! “Don’t you dare!” Davin screamed in protest, “Hurt her and you’ll have another enemy to deal with. You’d rather have me and Narra as an ally rather an enemy with a purpose.” The serated edges of the mandible pinchers pressed in, releasing the squirts of toxin, as Lorelei went into the finisher. She launched the wolf backwards, as she slammed down her front legs and her thorax shot up, the spinerettes throbbing and she let go a massive web net, spun (two turns now), out and caught up the spinning, flying beast wolf, so it would fall to the ground behind her, bundled up in a cocoon, that would become its tomb, unless she agreed to inject an anti dote, and release it from the thick webbing. The cocoon is the equivalent of a straight jacket, allowing no movement. This webbing is mystical in nature, resistant to normal weapons (one-half damage). Magical weapons will do full damage. There is a 75% chance that the webbing will not burn if any sort of fire is applied to it. “BAADEZW YDB…UAI KOLYK SA SONY AF OF YFLORYK XYXEDESW OFK YGHYPS TYLPU?! LYDYOZY SWY XEFKZ AF TU XOPN DYRZ…AL SWOS TISS AB UAILZ QEDD FYFYL ZYY SWY ZIF OROEF!” Pronounced: “”BAEAHAH-DEEAYZW AE-DE-BAE…OOAHEE KUKOH-LUAE-KUK SEEAH SEEOHNAE AH-FE OH-FE AE-FE-LUOH-RAAE-KUK XAEXEAY-DEEAY-SEEW OH-FE-KUK AE-GE-HAAE-PE-SEE TEAE-LU-PEOO?! LUAE-DEAEOHZAE SEEWAE XEAY-FE-KUKZ AH-FE TEOO XOH-PEN DEAE-RAZ…AH-LU SEEWOH-SEE TEEE-SEE-SEE AH-BAE OOAHEE-LUZ QEAY-DE-DE FEAE-FEAE-LU ZAEAE SEEWAE ZEE-FE OH-RAOHEAY-FE!”" (translation : “FOOLISH ELF…YOU DARED TO TAKE ON AN ENRAGED BEBILITH AND EXPECT MERCY?! RELEASE THE BINDS ON MY BACK LEGS…OR THAT MUTT OF YOURS WILL NEVER SEE THE SUN AGAIN!”) Lorelei snapped at the air with her pinchers, and the dark gleam of her eyes, the putrid jade, started to dance, trying to get him to focus on her- <3>

DavinPortOlesias: It was true, you can always smell fear. Those that release the fear can’t. He watched horrifyingly at the scene that further unfolded. To the Bebelith Narra was merely a toy to play with, to be thrown around and juggled without a care. He watched as she thrust the wolf away and then shoot her thick cobwebs at Narra. The webs covered the beast, her black fur completely enveloped in that disgusting and putrid smelling thick web. There he stood almost slouched in exhaustion and pain as he experienced such tragedy. This woman, this…this thing had no emotion, it had no feeling. The only emotion it had was rage and anything alike whether it was hate or anger. His bundled hair that was supposedly tied down by a rubber band was gone. His loose tresses were now a pile of thick luscious long locks that flourished down his shoulders. Those cerulean eyes gazed at its legs then it focused on the vines, “What’s this? Are you begging me to unbind you?” he raised a brow. A sickly wicked smile sharpened on his tender lips, a dark chuckle followed over. It was a typical scene but they were common for a reason, “Kill the wolf. I’d rather have you hindered, I’d rather watch the many more ‘fools’ that face you have a better chance to kill you. We can stop this but I want your vow.” His eyes were now overwhelmed with everything opposite to goodness, light…practically everything that represented a typical elf. Those cerulean orbs pierced into her putrid jade, the colour of a murky acid, “That mutt means nothing to me. I suppose you don’t value your foundations either.” He gestured to her legs. He remained as he was; those vines were seconds away from snapping her legs and their bones. He may have been bluffing, he didn’t know how she could interpret his seriousness and that legitimate threat.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- “Tic Tic Tic Tic…You are wasting time….little Elf…time, your pet doesn’t have. The longer we wait, the more damage the neuro toxin does. I see it in your eyes, Elf…the eyes never lie. Go on…SNAP MY LEGS…DO YOUR WORSE…But your wolf will suffer from my dreaded curse. And you will walk through this world alone.” Challenge accepted, she was not prepared to lose. Not now, not today. A bebilith in full form, is devoid of the emotions that plague the bipedals. Only when she is in their form, does she have a heart that cares. The beast, is but her true form and he brought this on himself.

DavinPortOlesias: “Tic, Tock. Tick, Tock, the clock strikes twelves and your time comes to an end.” He would mimic her. His voice echoed eerily, it was grave and dreaded. He glanced over at the white cocoon; he could see the fidgeting and squirming decrease down to little small, almost unnoticeable movements. There was a split second…and in that second it was an almost regretful and apologetic expression. A goodbye. Davin sharply turns his head back, eyes rivalling her own jade orbs, “I start it and now I end it. Never…I repeat…never…Test me like that.” His wrist flicked toward the vines. The vines themselves obeyed, their tight grasp tightened even more that it almost righter than a rattle snake. Under all that pressure the crunching of bones would be heard, “Snap, Snap, Snap!” resounded through the town. It was a revolting sound to hear; even his ears cowered from the sound of such a devastating sound. It had such a shrilling feel to the snaps, chills would be sent down the spine of anyone that could hear that sound of breaking bones. Davin’s eyes remained emotionless on the Bebelith, he was more than certain he would have exhausted her, and even he himself was exhausted from too much use of magic. For every gain there was a loss, it was saddening that Narra was the sacrifice.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – If one is prepared to fight, then one is prepared a certain amount of sacrifice. Make no mistake, for such are the cost we pay, when we put down a challenge. Lorelei was never one to run from a fight. She stood her ground, time and time again. The only one, that had truly tested her before was Darksied. The only one that haunts her dreams was the hooded man that stole her child. And so Devin would sing back her sick tune, and he took up the fight on behalf of his wolf, that lay within the coccon behind her thorax. The feeling of the vines tightening around her legs, would increase, as he spoke to her with as much venom and hate in his voice as anything she could muster. “I start it and now I end it. Never…I repeat…never…Test me like that.” the first of her legs started to crack and break, as the vines took hold, and Lorelei let out a monstrous roar, as blood, green and rich, spewed from the breaks, the vines breaking the four back legs, which saw her thorax come crashing down at the back. But what Devin may never understand, was that in her cries of tortured agony, she was actually smiling, as the tears ran down her oversized head. For the first time, since Taru had been stolen, she was feeling something. She had been numb, both in heart and spirit, and now as each leg was ripped clean, and she only had her four front ones remaining, she appeared broken, and beyond repair. “Ahaha…you have become the very thing you HATE!!!….Ahahahaha…join with me, in basking in the glory of rage.” As the legs were removed, she became engulfed in the black mist once more, rising up as if being held by God’s own hand, her hair trailling down from her, and her body altering back to the bipedal form, though she was missing one of her limbs, one of her legs. Dropping back down, the levitation over, she was naked, with only her hair covering her. Clawing the ground with her hand, she looked up at Devin, and said. “Delight in what you have done. I am still Bebilith, and though not whole in your gaze. I will again.”- One of her staff, Baldrick came running out and placed a robe over her to give her some modesty. He barked at Devin. “You got your damn spar….I hope it was worth it!” <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Silence would break over after the crunching bones, that torturous roar and the assistant’s rhetorical question. Finally, amidst rubble, blood and whatever else putrid tainted the earth Davin exhaled. In that exhale he collapsed onto his knees, bruising them under the pressure and impact though he couldn’t feel anything. Maybe she was feeling something but he felt numb, he never went to great lengths such as that and in the end this was all a spar. His hair toppled over his face like drapes covering his eyes and the tears. He was releasing his emotions how he could, through tears. He lifts his calloused hands and wipes those tears. Davin’s head turns to face the cocoon, surprisingly there was still movement and a low whimper though it was gurgled as it sounded like Narra was choking on the venom, the toxins inside, “Let her go before I break you right now.” His voice was deep, baritone and it held not mere bluff. Narra still had life in here and he wasn’t going to get consumed in his own regret, each second wasted was a bit of Narra’s light dimming. He rose back to his feet and slowly approached the two, his arm shot out in the direction of the cocoon that had a revolting stench, “Do something. You’re not dead though the potential in that happening is nigh.” He mumbles. In his spare hand remained that other dagger, forever separated from its twin brother unless someone finds it and retrieves it, “There’s nothing…” he spits just to the side of Lore, “…nothing to bask in here. It’s sad to know you hold no emotion that you cannot feel. Despite what grand power you possess…that…will be the only flaw and self hatred you’ll experience. It will be your undoing.” His words lingered like an ancient hymn.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:: – Oh but the words he said, did he have an inkling to how true they were? Probably not. As Devin spat at the ground near where she lay, she actually hiccuped a laugh through the pain of her injuries. Baldrick knew a great deal more about Lorelei than this wandering Elf could possibly imagine, and if this was part of her way of dealing with the loss and grief, then he would support her of course. He went to scoop her up in his arms, and then carried her towards the ground where the cocoon lay. Lorelei rolled her tongue around in her mouth, then spat down at the coccon, which started to unravel as her acid came into contact. Another assistant, Sebastian, ran over now the coast was clear and quickly administered the antidote by way of injection, and then stood back as the rest of the webbing fell away. Lorelei nestled against Baldrick, as he took her down to her chambers via the stairs and laid her in her bed, so she may rest and recuperate fully from her injuries. Closing the door, he let her be, then came slowly up the stairs, to see the wolf now fully exposed and able to move freely. Baldrick said to Devin. “The wolf be fine in about thirty minutes, a bit groggy, but very much alive.”- he then bowed, before gesturing for Sebastian to accompany him to the main hall, where they were still dealing with the complaints from Twisted Wood, over the Knights rampage. Sebastian asked, Baldrick, as they walked along. “She should have her leg back….what…two days?” Baldrick shrugged and said casually in reply. “Something like that…then…oh god, lock the gates…she will be out causing trouble again.” Sebastian sighed lightly. “God help the men folk.” <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin’s breaths shuddered after a bit, he was still trying to catch up with the beat it usually kept to. His heart at the moment was off beat, he didn’t feel like himself. He was something he didn’t want to be, she was right. He became what he hated in that spar. It was over, she was now gone after doing her hocus pocus and gurgling spit thing. The cocoon’s webs gradually released from entombing Narra. As the injection was put into place the wolf cried out in a piercing pitch, it was an attempted howl but it was restricted from the poison that was slowly seeped out of its throat. After Baldrick finished informing him of the duration he relieved a sigh. What he said before, that he didn’t care about the ‘mutt’ really came back at him, stinging his heart. It wasn’t true, he would rather end something like the bebelith from causing such havoc to someone else…even if it meant sacrificing Narra. I’m sure Narra understood his course of action. Slowly Davin would approach Narra, he hesitated however, and she may retaliate and hurt him. Though she seemed to give in and nuzzle her muzzle against his hands then finally he collapsed into her. Holding her ever so tightly with much love and affection, she was his one and only best friend. He didn’t know what he would do without her. Davin’s eyes slowly rose to meet with Lorelei’s as she was position up on the balcony, overlooking this all. Meanwhile, the shutters to the other homes slowly opened. Curious eyes drenched in fear and cluelessness peered out from their windows and doors, observing what had happened. The big spider was gone and nobody was dead so that could be considered a good side. Nevertheless, Lorelei would have to endure the embarrassment of losing four legs…there was a possibility one, two or even more than three townsfolk saw her defeat. It could be seen as a spark of hope, that anything was possible. That or these folk found solace in fear, running away from their nightmare instead of facing it.

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: In the confines of her chambers, Lorelei lay on the bed, beneath the sheets, her single leg moving but she knew it would be a couple of days till she grew the other one back. She stared at the ceiling, as the room seemed so empty and cold, much like her heart. As a tear ran down her cheek, she whispered. “All…by myself……don’t want to be….all by myself…anymore…..All by myself…..don’t want to live…all by myself….anymore.” Slowly she rolled over, and drifted off to sleep, exhausted. <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Meeting hall : Blood from a Rose

Players:
KlouseKusanagi
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

KlouseKusanagi: -Traveling through the actual common area, even going out further into it. Down where no man or woman would dare to go, not for the danger, but for the raw disgusting odor it fumed (Sewers). Not for any particular reason, just to see how the actual village was mapped out. Lucious even had to hold his mask against his mouth and nose. Trying to avoid the smell from penetrating his nostrils. Soon leaving to see if Lore has calmed down, as he sighed softly, knowing she probably was not calm at all. As he neared the chambers, a usual odor shot into his nostrils, the only smell he hated..blood. Quickly entering the chambers, almost bursting the door down with his left shoulder. As he looked around with haste, as his eyes caught blood covering the sheets. Along with Lore on top, sleeping..He hoped. As his eye shot open in shock. His body shaking with fear and anger. Fear that she might be dead and anger that he left her alone. One step at a time, approaching the right side of her. As he leaned down slowly, examining her massacred body it seemed. Limbs were torn to pieces, yet showed progress of healing. She was severely injured. Sliding his right gloved hand behind her neck. Carefully raising her head up slightly. Yet he could not bare the sight. Looking down as he closed his eyes, his body began to tremble more, hatred for his self fuled his rage. As he bawled his other hand up as tight as he could, trying to keep calm. As he lowered his forehead to her abdomen, barely touching her stomach. As he jerked his head up roaring a name “Klouse!” Finishing the name, both Lore and Lucious vanished into thin air. Transporting to where this ‘Klouse’ was last seen. Their bodies shooting through galaxies as they quickly arrived at a damaged mansion. The mansion seen better days, as dust covered merely everything. Cob webs at every corner of the mansion. Papers scrambled across the floor. Only light was a near by fire that crackled in the pit. And the full moon that shined through an enormous window. As Lucious laid Lore on a near by sofa. He glanced around to see if Klouse was around as he continued to shout his name “Klouse!…Klouse!” Every fiber in his body was shivering with mixed emotions as he had to wait to see if Klouse would hear his cry for help-

KlouseKusanagi: -In the library of the mansion, Klouse would be scurrying through some old books. Books of his past, tales, and poems. As he chuckled at some, hating that he wrote every single one of them. As he got interested into one about his father, almost falling back on the bookshelf getting to focused on the book. Just before he leaned back, his ears rang with his name, a cry for help it seems. As he darted his way toward the cry, though could not see them just yet. He sighed softly as he slammed the book closed mumbling to his self “Why ole why me?” he questioned his self. As he swiftly walked toward the cry. Seeing the man named Lucious searching around for him. Along with a poor old lady that seems to have been having a bad day. Her body almost ripped to shreds. As he neared them he spoke almost in delight looking at the woman who was asleep though he did not care “Well it looks like someone is having a OFF day?” Emphasizing on the word ‘off’ trying to make a joke of her limbs. As he chuckled softly, as he turned to Lucious and spoke his guess “Let me try to figure this one out on my own..” Putting his hands behind his back as he walked around the other side of the sofa to where the woman was laying “She needs aid obviously and you want me to heal her..Correct?” As he questioned though he already knew the answer, slowly looking down, getting a better look at the woman. The way she was looked, her torn dress and even her hair, Klouse could only guess she wasn’t an ordinary person. No, she had higher meaning than that. As Klouse sighed softly looking back at Lucious “Fine..But you owe me and she may come in handy for me some day” Staring at Klouse as he rolled his left sleeve up, than raising it to his mouth as he sunk his fangs into his wrist slightly. Blood pouring out as he lowered his hand toward the woman’s mouth, as he reached behind her neck, trying to raise her up as he whispered hoping she would hear “Come on drink..You will feel better” His blood could heal wounds, even speed up limbs that were removed. As he watched, waiting to see if she would awake and drink the blood-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Minutes turned into hours, hours turned into a day, a night, and then there was nothing. The still of the room, her chamber of horrors, so it seemed. Lorelei had tossed and turned, as the dreams continued to haunt her, depriving her of peace slumber. The fight in which she took on the Elf, Davin, had left her broken and missing limbs. Never one, to run from a foe, she always took them head on, even if sacrificing a part of her herself. Was this some crazed desire to prove she was as worthy as any male warrior? Time and time again, over the years, she would retire to the solititude of her chambers, from the battle fields and gladiator arenas. Time heals all wounds, that is the old saying, however some wounds never heal, but become scars on our psyche, and etched into our very flesh. In and out of consciousness, she could have sworn that Lucious had returned, and walked in to find her, in a state of disrepair. Torn of limb, body cut, blood in her hair, so the red was much deeper than normal. Not the sight, a lover would ever wish to see. Lorelei could feel her body being lifted and though her eyes would not open, her mind’s eye picked up on thermal aura. Words failed, her mouth only opening in part to breath, and so she seemed asleep, but her mind was alive. A press to her abdomen, and then the wierdest feeling, as thought moving through a vaccum, that caused her heart to race. Bleeding…bleeding…bleeding. A couch, she was laid upon and voices….one she knew the other she did not. “She needs aid obviously and you want me to heal her..Correct?” Her head lulled to the side, and still her eyelids stayed closed. “Fine..But you owe me and she may come in handy for me some day” Talking about her as though she was not there. Darkness rising, the light slowly filtering through, and then the taste of blood upon her tongue, and she reached up to grip his arm, and drink from the offered gift of life. Finally, eyes open, and through the haze, she sees Lucious, his face etched in concern. The other….she had never seen before. Sucking sounds, her lips smacking a stranger’s arm, as she fed. Nearly done…almost done…done…”Where am I?” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Nodding in Klouse’s words, he didn’t care what he said, only wanted Lore to be healed. As Lucious roared out “I don’t care just heal her!” Anxiously waiting to see if she would awaken. As he watched Klouse bite his own hand, smelling the blood, as he sighed wishing he would hurry. As Lucious watched Lore carefully, slowly stepping toward her as blood poured into her mouth. A moment passed as he suddenly saw her eyes begin to open, rushing to her side, as he knelt down beside her, reaching for her hand to grab. Thanking that she is alive. As he gazed at her with more love than ever before. He explained “Love you are safe..This is a some what of a friend of mine” Glancing at Klouse, watching him pull his hand up. As he nodded toward him in thanks “I will be in your debt” Klouse merely nodded as he looked toward Lore. As they suddenly vanished once more. Back to their original chambers. Without even saying ‘bye’ to Klouse. Nor did he probably care. As they arrived back in their chambers, Lore laying back on the bed as if she never moved. Lucious merely moved the blood soaked sheets downward to where she wasn’t laying in a pool of blood. As he looked at her with anger, not at her, at who did this. As he asked “What happened and who?” only two things he ever needed to track someone down-

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching the woman awaken slowly, Klouse reared his hand back slowly. Licking his wound to heal as he stared down at the woman. Wandering who she was. As he heard Lucious thank him, Klouse nodded toward him. Before he could speak again. They vanished into thin air, quirking an eyebrow as he nodded to his self, pointing to where they just were “Please feel free to stay…are you sure?” Speaking to no one only spiting their rudeness in leaving in a hurry. He could have left her to die. And this is how he is repaid? “Alright you two..Watch out from now on..Keep your limbs to yourself” Trying to think of something else creative to entertain his self, he merely sighed and put his hand down “All in a days work” as he turned to return his readings before he was interrupted by Lucious. Though wanted to find more information about the woman that needed his aid. So he decided to pull out older scrolls to see if a drawing was hidden some where. Confident that he will find something or he will summon Lucious and make him meet her again-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The delicious taste, but definately not human, nor demon, it was something else. Lorelei could feel it, slowly coursing through her, and into her heart, which continued to beat normally, a slow rhythm. At first, she saw Lucious, and recalled him shooting her in the right shoulder with the cross bow. Her eyebrows knitted, confused, he was back and looking at her with an expression that was of concern and fear. “Love you are safe..This is a some what of a friend of mine” Glancing from Lucious to Klouse, she then started to take in the entire room where she was. It was not her chambers, or her bed that she lay upon. It was a couch, in a study, with musty old books, lining shelves, row after row. Klouse’s arm was taken away, and Lorelei smacked her lips, swallowing the last of the offered gift of blood. But before you could blink, Lucious said, “I will be in your debt” and then the room vanished from sight, and she was back in her own chambers, upon the blood soaked sheets that were moved away from where she lay. Settling back on the silken pillows, Lucious asked “What happened and who?” Lorelei tried to talk, but her voice was hoarse. “You left…and I ran into…Davin. The elf with the wolf. He….challenged me to fight for I was enraged…bleeding. We fought…and I had the upper hand, for his wolf was in my coccoon, but…his vines, broke off four of my arachnid legs….and…in the morph back..*she glanced down at the damage, her eyelids fluttered. “…I was short a leg” A gentle side of Lorelei became exposed as she reached out for Lucious’s cheek. “Forgive me…” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Listening to ever single word she spoke. Hearing the name ‘Davin’ the name seared into his brain. Remembering the name as if it was his own. Listening to her description of the fight, and the damage she took. Glancing at each limb before her soft, blood dried hand reached up to him. ‘Forgive me’ she said as he kissed her palm softly. Grabbing her wrist carefully, as he held it in his hand toward his face. As his eyes locked with hers as he spoke “No..” As he simply stated than finished “..Forgive me..I should have been there to protect you..” Kissing her palm once more as he slowly lowered her hand to her side. As he rose slowly looking down at her “Rest…I will track this ‘Davin’ and bring him to his own death” Growling slightly before calming down quickly. Taking in a couple deep breaths as he leaned down quickly, kissing her lips passionately. Her taste never changed, as he placed another kiss on her lips, not wanting to let go. Yet he rose slowly back up. As he walked with a quicken pace toward the door, as he swung it open, peaking his head out as he looked afar and saw a group of guards that numbered to be ten. As he gave a sharp whistle toward them, as the guards turned and quickly ran toward Lucious. Surrounding the door as they stared at him, wandering what he wanted. The guards were well armed, and suited with armored plating suits that bulked out slightly. Lucious glanced at each of them as he demanded orders “I want half of you in here watching her and the other half outside watching the door..Her attacker will come again” Telling them rather or not they did know or were out of the loop of things “Anyone that isnt me tries to come through this door.. Kill them” As he glared into each of their eyes, meaning every single word. As he leaned to the side allowing half the guards to enter. As some gazed at Lore with horror than going into a post on each side of the room. Some did not bother to look or ask questions. Lucious looked at Lore for a moment and nodded as he slammed the door behind him. As he began his search for the man named ‘Davin’-

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

The Capital Arachne

Wanted.

Players:
LoreleiRoseCarrendar
KlouseKusanagi
DavinPortOlesias

KlouseKusanagi: -A crowd in the market district seemed to split in half, as Lucious was the cause of it. Only simply walking through only the reason why people avoided him was due to the fact that he was covered in dried blood. Overnight, hunting the one named ‘Davin’ down, interrogating townspeople to see if they had witnessed it. Or people who merely got in his way. As his face was smeared on both cheeks with blood, partially his chest was splattered with blood. The rest of his clothing only had spots of blood. As he glared at each of them that whispered about how terrible he looked and shivered in fear. As he merely smirked at the thought of being infamous. Nearing the chambers where Lore was resting, Lucious seemed to halt for a second as a thought shot into his mind. Back tracking slightly, as he leaned his head over to see one of the wretched whores laying on a nearby bench, seeming to be sleeping off the past night’s tales. Lucious glanced around him, as he went to steal the woman. Swiftly and slowly lifting her up, trying to keep her from waking up. Though she was knocked out to the point of snoring. She was dressed in rags that were covered in filth. However she was quite attractive, her blonde hair drooping down. No dirt seemed to cover her face. As he looked down at her as he carried her with ease as he whispered to his self “Shell due” As he made his way back toward the chambers, seeing the guards look toward him bracing their selves as he merely spoke “Move” With one command they quickly moved out of the way. One guard opened the door for him, as Lucious entered with haste. As he shut the door with his shoulder, as he sighed softly. Reaching the end of the bed, as he laid the woman flat down at the end of Lore’s feet. The woman did not stir. As Lucious slowly made his way over to Lore while examining her, she was back to normal. Only slight alteration to skin tone still need work. Which is what Lucious was planning. Still asleep from her slumber, as Lucious stared down at her with a smile. Slowly leaning down as he moved the hair from her face, leaning down to her ear as he whispered “I have brought you food..You need to feed from the vein” considering she is arachnid. She needs to feed to be fully back to normal. “Ill be waiting..” Softly pecking her cheek as he quickly rose and gave the guards in the room a signal to leave the room along with him. As Lucious and the guards exited the room, for what was soon to transpire-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The night was long. Longer than she had ever remembered, and through it all, she walked through her darkness of the nightmares that plauged her. But as the man in the black hooded cloak approached her, she did not react in the same manner. Everything became slow motion, and she shot her arm out and gripped his neck, taking him up off his feet, as the demoness held him aloft. A scream, gut wrenching and the cloaked figure burst into a thousand ravens, feathers raining down all around her, blood trickling from the corners of her mouth. The long red tresses lengthened, to flow down to touch her ass. Lorelei looked up, eyes like fire, her dog teeth elongated, and in behind her, millions of spiders shot off webs, creating a huge web, massive. The scene then burst into fire, flames reaching up, higher and higher, as you hear a sick and twisted laughter…..but whose was it? Lorelei was bound in a black spider lace gown, and as she walked through the mass of chittering spiders, that spun their way up the walls, she could just see a being in front of her, shrouded, black, but his hand outstretched for hers. Slowly, she extended her right hand, and just as she was about to take it….“I have brought you food..You need to feed from the vein” – The voice. It belonged to Lucious. The image, the being with the outstretched hand vanished, evaporating, and her eyes opened slowly. Blink once…blink twice. There was a body at the foot of her bed, a bar wench…street woman…prostitute. She seemed out of it. Lorelei’s eyes darted back to Lucious, who gently moved her hair from her face. Deep etched eyes of jade, pitted with black halos, she zeroed in on Lucious, her hands gripping the edge of her covers, which she pushed back. “Ill be waiting..” he said, kissing her cheek, and then ordering the guards to leave the chamber. He too, left her alone, the door closing with a light click. Laying perfectly still, she wiggled one foot, then…..the other. It had grown back, but she found her mouth incredibly dry. Rising to sitting, she then drew her legs in behind her, and was on all fours, now observing the sleeping whore. Bringing her head back, she inhaled the scent. Sick, drunk, blood. A wry grin, and she crept across the bed, coming just before it, and she slowly picked up a wrist. Checking to see if the woman would wake, which she did not. Like a true spider, she patted the food first, then with a violent feraocity, she bit down on the wrist, and as her fangs pierced the skin, she drank the crimson fluid, that gushed out of her broken veins. The woman’s eyes shot open in alarm, and Lorelei was ready, using her free hand, she king hit the woman in the temple, knocking her out cold, and then resumed feeding, the spider demon, gulping, and making a sickening throaty growl, every time she snorted for breath, through her nostrils <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Standing at the door with some guards, as he listened in. Leaning his head toward the door slightly trying to see if she was awake. As he heard a slight scuffle than ending shortly after, though all he heard after, is the sound of someone drinking like they haven’t in weeks time. A wide smirk as he leaned against the door more, his shoulder leaning against the door. As he crossed his arms to his wide chest. Waiting…Waiting..Hearing constant gulps..Waiting..and waiting..Almost half an hour before he finally heard the noise come to a stop. As he reached for the doorknob, though stopped shortly before gripping the knob. As he thought of the last time he interrupted her, as he shook his head, not being massacred this time. Pointing to one of the guards, as he ordered him to enter the room to see if she was finished or not. Speaking in a low whisper, not to alarm her “You.. Go in there and check on her.. You come back out, she is finished.. You don’t? Well it will be over soon” Smirking slightly as he patted the guard’s shoulder to enter the room. Hesitantly the guard would slowly open the door, the hinges of the door squealed loudly, like nails on a chalk board. The guard halted as he closed his eyes, knowing Lore knew someone was entering now. Lucious merely grinned his teeth together before trying to peak in. Though saw nothing as of yet. The guard took a few deep breaths as he closed his eyes, and finished entering. Keeping his eyes closed, the guard stood shivering as he asked quickly “M’lady Lucious is wishing to know if you are finished?” The man stood tall, only his face was visible due to all the armor. Lucious on the outside, gave a shocked expression, covering his face wandering why the hell would he mention him? Lucious wanted the guard to ask her, if he wanted to ask her, he would go in and ask. Though he felt like keeping his limbs today-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Within the darkened shadows, the scene that was going on behind the sheer spider lace of the four poster bed drapes, would show shadows, of one woman, hunched over another, feeding upon her arm. When the door to the chambers opened, and the hinges squealed, and scraped, as though they had not been oiled in a century, Lorelei’s head instantly shot up, you could even hear the crack of her neck bones. Glowering eyes peered out from the sheer veil, and she pushed the body from the bed, so it rolled off and out onto the cold stone floor. Eyes, wide, but there was no movement. The soul had taken flight, the body now as cold as the room itself. The guard spoke, but briefly, fear easily recognisable in the manner of his tone. “M’lady Lucious is wishing to know if you are finished?” Stepping off the bed, her gown fell to the floor, the edges and hem covered in blood, in fact, it was suprising to see her up, since she had basically completely grown back a new limb. Her skin tone, seemed different, and there was a look in her eyes, haunting, but there was a new depth to them. She brought up her hand, twirling her wrist, seeing the change in her veins. Finally, she lowered her arm, and then said, calmly. “Tell his lordship, I am indeed finished. Just need someone to clean up my …..mess.” She stepped over the body of the whore, and wiped her hands, “Grubby, aren’t they?” -she smirked- <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Hearing her voice, Lucious slowly walked in to survey the damage. As he saw the woman bloodied to a corpse. As he smirked slightly, looking up at Lore, as he locked eyes with her. Reaching out to the frozen guard, as he patted his shoulder, pulling him back “Put that on to-do list for later” Pushing the guard out, as the guard slammed the door behind him. Eyes still locked into hers as he walked slowly toward her. As he examined her slowly, from the smeared blood on her chin, to the blood at the ends of her gown. Smirking slightly as he merely took her hand in his, walking over to a near by tub of water. A rag on the side, as Lucious reached for the rag, swishing it with some warm water Before turning to face her, their bodies mere inches from one another. As he stared down at her with a smirk, their nose touching, as he slowly rose the rag up to her chin. Firmly wiping the stain blood from her chin, as he lowered the rag down to her neck, even to her chest. As he slowly pulled it back, their eyes never breaking contact. Pecking her lips softly before breaking the kiss “Remove” talking about her night gown that needed to be wash. As he turned to remove his armor that also needed to be washed. As he splashed his face off, refreshing his self as he glanced back constantly. Speaking in a soft mumble as he put a dry rag to his face “You know..” lowering the rag down his chin “I still owe you some pleasures” Smirking widely as he turned slowly waiting to see what she had to say-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The guard, who was frozen in fear, could not speak, nor hardly move, when Lucious entered the room, placing a hand on his shoulder, and giving him the old “your services are no longer required” speech. Watching the pair intently, she wiped her hands on her soaked nightgown, that had seen better days. Blooded, and torn, but hell, it was a classic. Lucious’s eyes locked on hers, and she inhaled sharply, the swelling of feeling within her bosom, causing the gown to tighten around her bosom. Lucious’s eyes trailed up and down the length of her form, mentally undressing her no doubt. Her lips parted, just slightly, as he took her hand, and she walked the few paces across to the basin. The sound of the water, sloshing in the bowl, as he dunked the rag in and then swirled it around, to thoroughly soak the cloth, had her break eye contact. A quick look at the bowl, before raising her head and staring at him, eyes focused only on him. On reaching up to dab the stains of dried blood from her chin, and then run the rag down her throat, the trails of dirty water, trickled down over the edges of her gown, staining it further. The word, Remove, was all that was said, in between the lightest of kisses. Lorelei reached up and seizing the straps, she drew them down over her rounded shoulders, and simply let it fall to the floor. Droplets of stained water, ran down her body, over her breasts, one drop hanging precariously from her right nipple. Down lower, a small line of hair, led to the warmth within her legs, that got even hotter, as he washed himself, and removed his armour. Unashamed, she stood before him, clearly at ease with her natural form, no clothes, no cover. Hour glass shaped, full hips, ripe breasts with dark aerolas. Even though, the room still had a chill factor, she did not complain. His words next however, brought a smile to her face. “You know..I still owe you some pleasures” She took a step towards him, her hand running down his chest, like a spider crawling down a wall. As it reached his groin, her fingers locked around his shaft, and she nodded, with an impish grin. “Why yes….yes you do.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -His gaze was caught from her gown dropping to the floor, as he grinned slightly. As he bites his lower lip, his wondrous eyes scanning her body. Her breasts were very rounded shape, as water slid down to her nipples. Thinking the sinful and forbiddon things he was about to do to her. As his eyes continued down to her toned abdomen, that he could feast off, and finally down to her mother hood where he has eaten before. Chuckling softly as he watched her step closer to him, looking down at her, as he felt her hand crawl up his chest. As he felt the other hand grips his shaft. His knees grew weak suddenly as he lowered down, biting his lip “Oh and I don’t waste time on the second time” Smirking slightly as he spoke, though before she could even reply. As he immediately pushed her toward the wall, their lips meeting in an erotic kiss. His tongue sliding into her mouth. As his hands traveled down to her toned thighs,lifting them up with ease, as he wrapped them around his waist tightly. As he swung his hips side to side, to lower his trousers, his shaft slowly coming out. As it flung out, slapping her pussy. Biting down on her lip, as he was gonna make her wish she stayed asleep. As he shoved his shaft into her walls, not wasting time on speed or roughness. He just went full out, his hips thrusting toward her against the wall hard enough to make frames on wall collapse to the floor. Their hips smacking together as he groaned with pleasure. His hands raking her back, up to her shoulders as he gripped on tightly-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Whereas most love affairs, involve, candles, dinners, soft spoken words, whilst touching each other, fingers searching, light, feather light. All the time in the world, to taste and savor the devine sins of the flesh. Well, maybe that is how the humans do it, but when it came to the demoness, with the new lease on life, the blood of Klouse in her veins, and the feeding, she hungered even more, for the man that stood before her. She took to his shaft with skilled fingers, and took her hand down to the base, tightening her digits, she proceeded to use her slender digits, to cause his member to grow even larger, just for her. Course, he….had other plans. “Oh and I don’t waste time on the second time” Hell to the no, he didn’t more or less lifting her up and pinning her to the wall. A shock wave tremor, rolled beneath her skin, pins and needles, crackling, coming alive like sparks from a fire. Kisses, rich in taste, his tongue searching hers, and finding its mark, coiling around hers and then it was on. He plunged into her depths, like a fired piston, working in and out, oiled by her own juices. She broke the kiss, gasping for air, her back being scratched by the stone wall, red welts, that would be a mark she would have with pride. Her legs entwined around him and with the vice like grip of a cobra, she became his prize, rising and falling at his will, while biting his neck, her hot breath warming his skin. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Davin had spent the whole day and some of the later afternoon out. Both he and Narra had dedicated their final day of recovery hunting game out in the wild woods. They didn’t expect typical creatures like deer, squirrel or whatnot…rather mutated looking things. Either they were mutated or the night had proven quite the hindrance to their eye sight. The strong string on his bow pulled back from the pressure and he held his arm stable for a few moments before a sharp ‘btang!’ was released. The arrow whistled through the dead of night, striking the animal dead in the thigh. The sound of flesh splattering could be heard along with a heavy thud into the pile of leaves and twigs. Narra had her turns as well, sprinting through the moonlit woods, weaving through the demented trees and tackling down prey with her vicious claws. The main aim of the hunt was the master his more physical ability to expand his stamina when it came to hand to hand, melee and range weapons such as a bow or crossbow. Magic was a strong point for him but he wanted to increase his defence against melee, he had vulnerable points but Davin believed he could strengthen them. The trip back to the town was short and cold. Narra’s howls were lost in the winds and carried across the mountaintops and through the rustling trees. Just as they passed the guards one of them mumbled, “Be wary. Someone be lookin’ for ya.” His voice remained low. The guard was almost afraid to peep a word but what’s done is done. Davin tightened the butchered and bloody skin over his shoulder, his finger was slipping. Narra remained cautious and alert by his side, her ears reaching for the starry nightsky just like Davin’s ears. The other sense now became their eyes, they were prepared for the unexpected but the expected…that’s something they weren’t in preparation for. The inseparable two ventured to the leathersmith in hopes to bargain coin for game.

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her body tremble to him, as he gripped her harder, her moans muffled by his mouth. As their tongues sparred off, wrapping around each other and pulling off one another. As the kiss was soon broken, her gasping for air, as he merely smirked. Leaning in on her ear whispering with deep breaths “Already tired my love?” Nibbling on her ear roughly “This wont take long” his tongue grazing her ear. As he lifted her up slightly, his shaft still in her walls. As he carried her to their master bed. Throwing off the sheets with one free hand, as he laid them down at an angle. Lucious was behind her, as he lifted her leg up as high as he could, his hips than continued to thrust upwards farther into her walls. Nibbling on her thigh until he drew blood, sucking on the blood as his hips continued to thrust with great speed toward her. The bed making a slight noise each time he went forward on her. Though it came to a slow halt, as he heard a commotion outside the chamber doors. Burying his head beside her, as he thought it was another random unimportant things that the guards that he needed to take care of. Until he heard the guards speak of ‘Davin’ his head perked up, as he glanced down at Lore. Without hesitation, he pulled out, hating it getting ruined. As he ran to his armor, it drenched in water, though it wasn’t his concern. As he put it on as best as he could, drenching wet. As he pulled up his trousers, grabbing his weapons and placing them on his back. As he glanced at a chest near by, kicking it toward Lore, as it slid right to her. Lucious immediately with haste left the chambers, as the guards pointed to where he was seen. Lucious only followed the track, though not foolish to be in the open. Only to blend in with the crowd. As his hunt began, now closer than ever-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- Oh it was hot, raunchy…fast paced fucking, that had Lorelei groaning, her inner walls of her sweet love canal, tightening around his shaft. She moved with the speed and grace, one would expect, panting, and then eyes turned to his, as he said to her. “Already tired my love?” Tired? Lorelei? Hardly? “Sometimes, I like to breathe, through my mouth.”- His nibbling her ear, that just sent her into a dizzy spell, totally intoxicated, love drunk, and so easy to be flung onto the bed, where he next planned to assault her. Hair pulling, skin scratching, he was at her, in behind and held her leg up high, as he continued to drive himself in to her, biting her leg, which drew gasps and cries of absolute pleasure. Oh yes…that’s it….keep going…just a bit…more….mmm…yes, -she kept saying this in her mind, but she bit her lip instead, and concentrated on finishing this race of lust. Almost….almost….so close….uh….what?- she blinked as he came to a slow stop. She watched his head perk up, and in surprise, she wondered what it could be. COME ON!!- she screamed in her mind, eyes practically begging him to finish what he started so hastily. But no, he withdrew and….started to get dressed. Lorelei lay, looking at the ceiling, wondering….who the hell she pissed off, to deserve such lousy luck. He didn’t even say…Sorry..he just kicked a chest towards her, and then, ran out the door. Twenty seconds passed, and she slammed her fists into the satin sheets. “NOOOOOOOOOOOO!….First he tucks me in….then he fucks and runs?” Jumping out of bed, she threw open the chest and started rifling through its contents. Who knows, she may have found a medieval dildo. <3>

DavinPortOlesias: Success! The skin was taken and he earned about twenty coins for the gain but it was still good. He could afford drinks and cheap food. Being a magician one would think they had an endless stash of eternal goods. None of us did, Mages were like any other just they were gifted. Unwanted eyes created gaping holes at the back of his mind, so many were on him and they didn’t feel kind. He could taste the sympathy that hovered over the people, as plain as a black cloud. He turned around to catch a few gazes but the townspeople played oblivious and hesitated to keep focus elsewhere other than the topic of the week, Davin the one-who-messed-with-a-bebelith. Narra had disappeared; the smell of food probably consumed her temptation and lured her off elsewhere. He had complete faith the wolf would be fine; she could handle herself well when it came to non-bebelith or gigantic arachnids. His name passed through mouths like a chain reaction, his ears were sensitive to sounds and easily picked up sounds, conversation and music that most humans couldn’t. He joined the crowd, like an assassin, blending in and travelling unseen. Despite being the talk he still attempted to blend and it worked for now. How? Well his long locks covered his ears which decreased the chances of being necessarily spotted out. Davin departed from the crowd between two buildings and kept to the shadows, his breaths were staccato, short and concise. He had this feeling he was being followed, most people got it and it was quite similar to the one when eyes were on you. Davin always kept himself 50% here and 50% alert. He could never succumb to being totally carefree and flimsy. The elf’s nimble feet contributed to his attempt at becoming one with the shadows. There was a spell in his books he read, a mere illusion, one of the basics Medorania (Kingdom) taught. His father enrolled his son in the School of Magic Arts and Craft when he was younger; the enrolment was based on chance. Nobody knew if Davin was even magically inclined but he was considered one of the lucky ones, academic money ‘not’ gone to waste and his potential unlocked. As of right now he was attempting to blend into the darkness that manifested like a thick wall between two buildings, watching and waiting was a game he liked…and he liked Vindictive Vineyard, a small glimpse Lore experienced.

KlouseKusanagi: -Blending in for long enough, Lucious became one with the crowd. Looking at objects others were pointing at, observing items, and other materials like the common people were. Up until he saw a big gaping hole in the crowd. A wolf had seem to made its way to the food section of the market place. A wolf? Around here? Impossible…Unless..Someone brought it. Lucious wasn’t sure if it belonged to this ‘Davin’ or not. Though he heard rumors of him being a hunter, so the chances it belonged to him were high. A wolf doesn’t appear out of no where and make its own home. The wolf sniffed around for a good source of food. Before it dug its nose into a basket of fruit. Grapes mainly, as Lucious observed the wolf from afar. Direct confrontation was suicide and his identity would be no longer a secret. As Lucious began to stir up a plan. Walking through the crowd, closer to the wolf, though not in distance but with in throwing distance. Secretly stealing daggers from merchants, sliding them in his palm. Looking to the opposite side of him, as well with the wolf, as people crowded a certain area. Narrowing his eyes as he smirked slightly, with one quick throw of his right hand, slid out one dagger. Slicing through the air, cutting it like a piece of paper. As it twirled toward a merchant that stood up on a high pedestal. Preaching about his swords and how they were the best. Though shortly finishing, he had one of his own daggers straight into his chest. The merchant looked down at his chest, slowly back up.. Falling down in his demise. A roar of people began to scatter, people pushing others down, knocking down stores that were held up by logs. Dust flying into the air, as Lucious turned his attention back on the wolf. Hoping the chaos diverted his attention. As he began to throw the remaining daggers (3) toward the wolf. One dagger after another, one hand after the other. One dagger curving infront of the wolf, aiming for its juggler. Another almost scrapping the ground, coming under the dogs abdomen. And the final one, circling around to his right hind leg. Intending to put the wolf down, in order to bring out the handler. Lucious would almost be impossible to see, only daggers that seemed to shoot out of the crowd were visible-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- The chest was flung open, and Lorelei muttered under her breath, clearly enraged that Lucious had run out during their wild love making. Rifling through the chest contents, she came across a suit, she had not seen before. Narrowing her gaze, she pulled up the chain mesh body suit, and then a large breast plate, gauntlets, knee guards, shoulder guards, leg plates, arm plates. Twin daggers, with ruby tips. She placed each upon the bed behind her, but down in the bottom of the chest, was a staff. Reaching in, she slowly withdrew it. At the end, it held a large amber crystal, and floating inside it…..was a spider. “Hello….what do we have here?” Rising to standing, she twirled the staff, like it was a baton, wooshing through the air, singing. Still naked, she danced around the room, the speed of the staff twirling, growing faster. The amber stone, started to glow, charging up, as she twirled her wrist. Faster….Faster, till there was a blinding light, that hit the very stone wall, and a plasma like substance, illuminated, like the water of a pond. It was simply enormous, and she walked towards it, the staff pointed straight at it….and on the otherside, she saw a young girl, with red locks, just like her own. The girl approached the other side, as Lorelei did the same. Both raised a hand towards each other, and the spider within the amber stone, started to have a fit, its legs kicking out and its body shuddering as though it might be blown apart. Just as their fingers were about to touch, the halo started to close, and the girl vanished, the wall turning again to rock. Lorelei looked at the staff. “Who was she….tell me….who was she?” Left alone, there was no sound, but the beating of her heart. Lorelei placed the staff back in the chest, buried again…..till next time, she chose, to try again. Lorelei quickly dressed in the armour from the chest, and hurried out the door, chasing after Lucious. Back in her room, you could hear….the caw….of a Raven. <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Indecent Proposal

Players :
KlouseKusanagi
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

November 27, 2012 10:23PM

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching as the daggers sliced through the air nearing the wolf. The wolf remained still as it sniffed around, not knowing the danger that was darting its way. Only short seconds after Lucious tossed the daggers at the wolf. One dagger landed in the wolfs left hip, the wolf howled out in pain. Turning to try to get the dagger out, only to turn into another dagger that sliced his throat. Cutting it cleanly and precisely. The other daggers did not matter, even though they hit its mark. The wolf was dying from the cut of the throat. As the wolf slowly fell down on its side and whimpered softly before closing his eyes once and for all. Lucious scanned around after seeing the wolf fall, seeing if anyone would come to the wolf’s aid, none came to the wolf. Only ran faster away from the scene. It was done. As he sighed softly knowing he had to face worse than the wolf.. A mad, upset, sexually aroused lover..Lore. He shook his head as he reached for a near by for a vibrant red rose. The rose was a foot long, with a pure green stem, the rose smelt fresh and new. As he nodded in approval though this would not matter, it was only a fool’s chance calming her down. The chaos that was created, he would merely stay put, leaning against a wooden column as he knew Lore would come to the chaos. As he held the rose between his fingers, awaiting her arrival-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Having gotten redressed after Klouse had taken feedings from her, she knew she would have to face Lucious, and explain what happened. Making her way out of the meeting hall, and down into the courtyard, what occured was played over in her mind, again and again. Like an endless reel that couldn’t be turned off. Was she fearful of his reaction, that another would seek to lay with her after she had professed her love to him? But coming out of into the open area, she smelt the blood of a dead wolf. Davin’s wolf. Eyes wandered, searching to find that which was the corpse. Still fresh…the kill wa recent. Finally, she saw her love. Standing with a rose, the stem a foot long. Picking up her skirts, she ran to him and then tasted the blood still on her lips..”Lucious…what have you done?”<3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Finally seeing his love hurry to him, she looked rushed and overwhelmed for some odd reason. As she asked what he had done, he pushed his shoulder off the column standing straight up as he flung his hands out as if he was revealing something “I am helping the extinction of wolves..?” He did not know what to say but it was obvious what he had done. As he swung his arm to her with the rose in hand as he extended it to her “You seem in a haze my love..” As he questioned before walking toward her, edging her to move on before guards question both of them. His hands around her hips as they walked to a near by tavern. Glancing side to side as he made sure they were not followed. As he went in first, seeing the tavern as a wasteland. Tables flipped over, broken glass covered the ground, lanterns broken, and a drunken man sound asleep in the corner. As he glanced back at her, odour of blood fuming off her as he spoke “For the story you have..I need a drink” Chuckling softly as he made his way to the ale. Trying to decide which one he wanted to down first-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: The extinction of wolves? Starting with the very one that she had bound in webbing? This was more than just that. but of course, she had her conscience to deal with, and it weighed on her so heavily. Swallowing as he place his arm to her with the rose in hand, he said words that she knew, meant he was suspecting something was awry. Taking the rose, she brought it to her nose to inhale its scent, but all the whiles, she could smell the blood upon her. Lorelei felt a twinge, then a pang of guilt. They entered the shattered tavern, tables over, a drunk man in the corner, and the barman brought over an ale, handing it to Klouse, and this was when Lorelei had to confess. “Uhm…I can’t keep up this charade. Lucious.”- she rounded on him, and then said what she had, to, drawing back her hair to show the bite mark. “Klouse….he came and..he….he…” she swallowed again and then it all tumbled from her mouth like a flood. “he..tried to lay with me…” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Reaching for a bottle of ale as he heard her words, his whole body froze except for his hand that smashed the ale bottle as he heard ‘lay with me’ slowly lowering his arms before turning toward her. As he walked up to her, his footsteps echoed through the tavern. His eyes locking onto hers as he seen the bite mark. Nodding as he grabbed a near by wooden chair, sitting down in it as he looked up at her. Playing with his fingers as he stared up at her, before chuckling softly “I suspect as much from him.. And from you..” going quiet for a moment “I know you wouldn’t” smiling slightly as he patted his legs almost regretting what he is about to remind her of.. “I think we have unfinished business my dear..For he tried..Where we need to finish” Smirking as he motioned for her to come to him “Come to daddy” Biting his lip for this was about to get rough real fast-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The sound of the bottle, the glass smashing on impact as she said those fateful words. Oh how she hated herself right now. His body froze, and she felt her heart sink. What would he believe? After all she was a demon. Lorelei’s face was wrought with guilt, of how she had failed him by letting Klouse touch her and feed. But when he tried to woo, with kisses and licking, she didn’t respond, for she could only return such touching to a man she loved. Lucious sat down in a chair, looking up at her with those eyes. How they made her melt on the spot. She wrung her hands, feeling small before him. Which says a lot for her. “I suspect as much from him.. And from you..” going quiet for a moment “I know you wouldn’t”- Calling her to him, she immediately responded, making her way to where he patted his legs. Straddling him, her skirts raised, she stared into his eyes, reaching into his soul. “Then finish me…punish as you see fit.” She reached up to her bodice, slowly undoing the fine strings, exposing herself to him. Not another word was said, as she awaited her fate. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Staring up at her as she stood between his legs, slowly lowering herself to him. As she spoke her words as he chuckled, watching her undress herself “Oh I intend to” finishing as he swiftly lifted her up, his hands tightly around her hips. As he tossed her down toward a wooden table, the table was weak and would crush instantly if she landed on it. Only using brute force. No special powers of the sort. If she crushed the table, he would quickly remove his body armor with one pull off. As he walked off, back to the bar, grabbing a bottle of ale as he gulped it down with one gulp. Knowing she would try something as he turned her back to him. Though that’s exactly what he wanted. Merely waiting for her to do so, standing idle awaiting for her move for he made his-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: The table had already been weakened during the bar fight, and as she hit it, it gave way and she was sent down onto the floor, the pieces of wood splintering and with her skirts raised, it was quite a sight. Shocked, but half expecting it, she quickly gathered herself, and rose to stand awkwardly. Her hair a mess, and was in a crazed effort to correct her state of dress. Gripping her bustier that was now apart, her dress torn, she panted heavily, before watching him chug the bottle of ale. He turned his back on her. After she had just told the truth. Lorelei looked about the room, at the sleeping drunk. Thank the gods he was not awake to see this. Reaching for a broken piece of the table, a large splinter of wood, she held it in her hand, and then said. “That the best you can do?” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Turning slowly as he heard her speak. As he noticed her arm herself with a broken piece of wood. As he smirked slightly, taking the bottle and smashing it against the bar, shattering half the bottle. Making the tips ragged sharp, as he locked eyes with her and motioned once more for her to come to him “Come and meet your maker..Or I will find someone else who will” Smirking widely as he was paying her back, meaning he would find a whore that would gladly please him. He had no intention on killing her not even harming her.. well not harming with true meaning. Only pleasure, as he tempted her by throwing a empty ale bottle toward her, aiming for her shoulder. The strength behind the throw was not strong, it wouldn’t even break if it hit her. As he stared at her biting down on his lip-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Oh he was playing a dangerous game indeed. For one thing to throw her down like that, and then to smash a bottle, like he was about to cause some drunken rampage. Well…it was when he said, to come meet her maker, or he would find another who would, she saw red. The piece of timber fell from her hand, clattering onto the floor. He was smiling at her…mocking her. This was all a lie. The blood of Klouse in her veins. Pay back is a bitch. His words cut like the very knives, that she felt plunge into her heart. But one thing about Lorelei, she did not take to being treated like a common whore. He threw the bottle at her, and she held steady as it sliced into her shoulder, tearing her skin open. Feeling, the pain seared, and you could see it in her eyes, the glass smashing to the floor at her feet. She let the bodice of her dress go lose and then she roared at him. “YOU ARE THE SAME!” -she tossed a nearby chair out of the way, and then her claws in her fingers extended. Taking off, right foot pressed to the floor, she charged him dead on, glass embedded in her shoulder, and then with right arm drawn back, she thrust her clawed hand forward, straight for his neck, hand twisting as it did so. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Seeing the bottle break on her shoulder, glass embedded in her skin. Slicing it open as he thought ‘I need to watch how much muscle I use’ before he could think of anything else she roared at him and charged at the same time. Standing still as he watched her claws extend and reach for his neck. As he leaned to the side, letting her strike him, the claws sunk into his neck. As he grunted slightly only to wrap one arm around her waist, and thrust the broken bottle up toward her side. Causing bleeding along with minor internal damage if the broken bottle hit her. It was their way of forgiving each other and more, though many would see as it being odd. It was their own way of showing their love. What is not to love about blood and pleasure? Not much else. Their bodies meshed together as he stood tall. Her nails in his neck as he grunted more. Slowly looking down at her to see what she would do next-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: In some macarbe and sickening display, they were to take each others hits, as though to pay penance. Lorelei’s claws embedded in his neck, the glass of the first bottle strike in her shoulder. She wasn’t about to pull out or let go no matter how awkward the position would become. A loud cry then grunt as he forced the bottle with its jaggard edges into her side, causing minor internal damage. More pain inflicted, but her eyes remained devoid of tears. He was looking down at her, as the blood seeped out his neck and onto her claws. She was angry. incensed…..in pain. She ripped her hand back, the claws slinking back, and then she lunged at the site where her claws had caused their wound, and started to feast on his blood, all the while reeling in agony from the multiple bottle strikes. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Staring down at her knowing she was in pain, some part hated his self for doing it. Though it was their fun. As he pulled the bottle out, blood dripping from it, as she lunged toward the same spot on his neck and began feeding. Letting her as he grunted out loudly, his flesh ripping as he dropped the bottle, wrapping his hands around her back. As he turned and slammed her on the bar top, her back would slam on the counter. His hands tearing at her clothing, ripping it off her piece by piece. Down to her bra and laced panties. Hands travelling up her back to her head, as he pulled her hair back, to quickly meet his lips in an erotic bloody kiss. Tongues fighting each other as their heads tilted side to side, following one another. The fun was just starting, for the two lovers-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: Fuelled by anger, and the insatiable need to hurt him, for hurting her, this was turning into a blood feast. Hungrily, she bit down on his neck, and her tongue probed into the wounds, licking and then you could hear her swallowing his blood. Her claws cut and scratched at him, as the beast was well and truly out of the cage. The sharp ripping sensation as he tore out the bottle from her side, gave her the urge to break the hold on his neck, and cry out in pain, only to find he had turned her and slammed her back to the bar counter, his eyes showing such anger, mixed with divine lust. Clothes, shredded from her form, falling to the ground at her feet. A hard tug of her hair, reefing back her head, and he took her lips, forcing his upon her, showing no mercy, with his tongue delving into her mouth, and dancing with her own. She wanted to beat him with her closed fists, she wanted to hurt him all the more. Her body shuddered from white hot rage, and she resisted him, which would cause for all the more anger in his being. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Something was off, something was different. It wasn’t the blood or the pain. He sensed her almost resisting him. As he yanked off, shoving his self off her. Stepping back favouring his neck wound. Gasping for air as everything started to turn to real. As he stared at her with confusion though soon realizing something. She has feelings for Klouse. Rather that be true or false, it is what he presumed. His eyes looked off down at the ground near her, not at anything important, just in a trance it seemed. Slowly but surely.. His right knee seem to give way, eyes remaining where they were, breathing through his nostrils heavily. Before finally looking up at her, grimacing in pain though every word he was about to say was true “I love you..” pausing briefly as the pain sharpened for a moment.. Swallowing what seemed to be an apple, hard to swallow, as he spoke again “Lore..Will you marry me?..” Of course this wasn’t the best time, though it seemed needed. He was in deep love with her, and wanted to be buried by her side one day. Even than his love will never die. As he knelt waiting for her answer-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: When he yanked off her, could he then see the true pain in her expression? She thought he no longer wanted her, pushing her away. Her heart set near to break, and her rage was due to misunderstanding. He was pulling away!…Her mind screamed and then the oddest thing, as she was in the midst of confusion, pain and loss of hope, he went down on one knee. Did she drink too much of his blood? Blood dripping from her all over…she then heard him say… “I love you..” Her jaw almost hit the floor, for all the anger simply melted from her form. Blinking, dumbstruck…she could not stop watching him. What was he saying? And then…“Lore..Will you marry me?..” Oh…this was the moment. Lorelei fell to her knees,and then inched to him, tears welling in her eyes. “I thought you hated me…Lucious. YES!…YES I WILL MARRY YOU!…I love you with every….oww!”- her side was killing her, but she went to him and began kissing him feverishly, riding out the pain. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Sighing relief as he shook his head “I could never hate you love” watching her inch toward him on her knees as he heard her answer ‘Yes!’ he smiled brightly as he returned every kiss as he wrapped his arms around her, careful not to hurt her any more than she is already. Slowly falling down onto his back, bringing her with him as he kissed her every bit on the way down. Not wanting to stop. As they hit the floor softly, kiss after kiss, as he broke the kisses for a moment “Forever and always I will be yours.. You are my friend.. You are my life worth living.. You are my soon to be wife…And I will gladly give my life to save yours” Smiling slightly meaning every word he spoke. Staring lovely into her eyes before kissing her passionately once more. This was the start of a new dawn. And they will take it all and more-

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Lords and Ladies

Players:
KlouseKusanagi
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

KlouseKusanagi: -Was not long before the lovers tied the knot. In fact they were both so ready, they managed to scavenge up a priest and few witnesses to be there for the marriage that same day. Their love was finally laid out for all to know. Even though they married on a small farm outside their small castle. Word would not wait to spread, it spread like wild fire. Kids running to tell parents, parents to tell guards, guards to tell higher royalty members. It was only matter of time before they had to justify their marriage and fight for it. Both would gladly do without hesitation. After the marriage, Lore told Lucious to meet her in the meeting hall for future plans. Lucious did not waste any time making his way toward the meeting hall. As he returned to the castle, wearing the same old attire only without a mask, he no longer needed to keep his identity hidden. Entering the meeting hall, making his way toward the large table. As he looked around seeing other royalty members discuss topics amongst themselves, while others stared at him as if he just killed someone. Whispering between one another, as Lucious looked at each of them, nodding slowly. Stopping near the table, as he spoke loudly “Yes I am Lady Lore’s new husband..Thank you very much..any questions?” Pausing for a slight moment “Deal with it” Gesturing toward the chairs around the table “Now please..” Asking them to sit to begin discussing topics. Some sat around the table, but most stood up with papers in their hands, fumbling through one another. As one tried to sit next to Lucious, without even looking, Lucious spoke “That seat is taken..” The man quickly rose up as the seat was saved for Lore whenever she would arrive-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar:- A memorable affair, and by no means lavish for the couple did not need the trimmings and fuss of a state wedding. No, they did so in the quiet town of Tullywood, which was nestled within the farming provinces. Far out of the prying eyes of the Lords of Court, Lucious and his new bride, shared their first days as Husband and wife. However, coming back and the word having spread, things were not too rosy back at the Meeting hall in Arachne. Baldrick was of course, first to meet her Ladyship on return, and though he held a pained expression that she had married another, his duty of care was to ensure she remained happy. If this was what she wanted, then it was to be. On her return, she came back inside the meeting hall doors, dressed in travelling clothes, comprising of a full length velvet gown with metal trimmed bodice. A single droplet jewel hung between her breasts. She walked briskly up the corridor, Baldrick keeping two paces behind. She could see Lucious up ahead, and of course, he had a seat waiting for her. Rounding the large ornate chair, she nodded to all in attendance, then sat herself down, whilst there was quiet murmuring and whispers. “My good Lords and Ladies. Come now, do not hold back your words, I am sure…you have much to say.”- Lord Greeves rose to his feet and then pointed to Lucious, a look that could kill. “Care to explain this news you are wed and yet you did not seek the court’s ruling? Are you not the face of this nation? We know nothing about this man, and yet he is seated next to you, showing no respect to this court.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Glancing over only to see his newly wedded wife approach. She was beautiful with her long dress, that opened up in the middle, along with a chain coming down to her breasts. He was indeed a lucky man to be with her. Nodding toward her as he heard her speak out, slowly glaring at each one around the table, yet it didn’t take long for one to begin to shout out disagreement with the wedding, the man jumped to his feet with a look that Lucious took offensive. As Lucious cleared his throat, looking at the man that stood up with a demanding glare, as he spoke “I was not aware that she and I have to ask permission for everything.. I will keep that in mind next time we need to eat.. I will come ask you if I can wipe my ass as well” Not a chuckle escaped Lucious as he glared at the man “Next time you wish to speak out, I highly recommend you speak with respect and lower your tone..Thank you” It wasn’t a suggestion, he was demanding him to follow his order. As he glared at everyone around the table “That goes for you all..We come for future plans of our own place we call home now..Not to bicker and batter about our marriage..If you wish to do that, please see me afterwards” Meaning to have a brawl after the meeting. As Lucious glare slowly was removed as he turned toward Lore, nodding to her for her to speak if she wished-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lorelei was more than pleased with how Lucious handled himself against the gathered Lords and Ladies of the court of Lacardis. Eyeing Lord Greeves with a critical eye, she waited to see if he would have the balls to face off with Lucious in kind. You could see the veins that were now bulging on his neck, his hands curling into fists, which he dropped onto the table, like some large baboon. “M’lady…I ask of you. What manner of man is this that speaks with such air to the court. He was not voted in by the people.”- Lorelei decided it was her turn to say what was on her mind. Rising to stand, a challenging look was on her face. “As my Husband has kindly pointed out, you are hereby advised to hold yourself in good grace. My affairs, and that of my Husband, are not that of the court, nor is our personal life. I certainly do not wanting you, or any of you for that matter, entering my bed chambers and telling me how to fuck. SO…”-she said with an authoritative tone. “Lets get down to business. Lord Mason, what news do you have from east, am I to understand there has been some squirmishes between the townsfolk and bandits?”- An older gentleman rose from his seat, and nodded to all in attendance. “Aye, M’lady. Word is that there are highwaymen, and a band that are against the raise of taxes in that part of Eastern Lacardis.”- There were more words said quietly to others, whilst Lore folded her arms. “And what exactly has been done to qwell the unrest, Lord Mason?” Lord Mason cleared his throat, and then uttered. “We need a team, from the Legion to go down and flush out the woods.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Raising his right hand to his head, as his index and middle finger held up his head. As he listened to his wife speak. Smirking slightly as he heard her remarks, nodding in with agreeing with her never the less. As he kept listening, staring at the man that was spoken to, hearing him nervous on to give the report. Lucious gave a soft chuckle shaking his head “So in meaning, we need to send men to help?” Nothing wrong with that, only a waste of men for some bandits that all they want is money. As he turned to his wife “I believe we need to put that on our to do list..” Glancing at each of the members before staring back to his wife “Why use violence when they will just regroup and attack again and again?” lowering his hand to his chin as he rubbed it softly for a moment. “I suggest we send someone to negotiate with them, rather cause more chaos. Or we should take a ride through the country some time soon love?” Proposing that they could handle themselves as well. As he gestured his hand to his wife “What do you believe my dear?” As he waited patiently for her to reply-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Lowering her arms to her sides, she then sat back down and allowed her Husband to address the court. It was only fair, since Lucious had it in his mind, the right way to be dealing with the likes of bandits and highwaymen. A slow grin was forming upon her crimson lips, as she tugged at the pleats of her gown. Keeping up with what was being said, only appearing not to be. She felt this was her Husband’s time to shine, and shine…he did. “Why use violence when they will just regroup and attack again and again?” A few of the lords seemed to take this on board. Why spend more money on many men, going to beat up a few rogue rebels, when you could send in someone, to act…as a go between, to negotiate terms that would be for the betterment of all. Lord Mason softened his appearance, finding favour with Lucious’s idea. “You do seem to have a knack for dealing with this sort of issue.”- All looked to Lady Lorelei now, to see what she thought of the proposal. “Smashing idea, if I do say so myself.”- she then turned to reach for her husband’s hand and squeezed it saying. “Nothing I love more, than to go ride….with my love. Hard and fast, if need be.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching his wife’s hand reach out for his, extending his hand to meet hers, feeling her squeeze. As he rose her hand up with his, as he placed a soft kiss on her hand. Smirking as he does whispering to her “Even all night” Winking at her meaning a completely different topic rather the one at hand. As he nodded, speaking loud to everyone “Than my lovely wife and I will ride out to negotiate with the bandits soon to come” Keeping hold of her hand only by the fingers, as he continued to speak “I actually have a topic that I would like to discuss..” Scooting up in his seat slightly to view the map, as he pointed toward enormous empty space in the castle “I think a Arena would be lovely to have..”immediately the members saw problems with that yelling one at a time “To much money!..To violent!..Chaotic!” shaking his head to each of them as he rose his hand for them to quiet down.“Yes it would take some money to build the damn thing, Though we would double if not triple our profits once it begun… Violence? I believe everyone wants to get some anger out of their day, why need beat someone to a bloody pulp?” Smirking slightly glancing at his wife “Chaos? Chaos is what is outside, people starving, stealing, fighting, and causing trouble for all… Why not let them have some free will on what they love to do? Fight and watch people get hurt” Glancing at the members as they seemed to whisper amongst themselves, some nodding, some sat in silence. As he looked to his wife “Of course that is up to you.. You have the final say” Smiling slightly as he rubbed her fingers softly-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – The affection shared between the newly weds, was nothing short of beautiful. Romance is to be treasured in this day and age and while there was disquiet in the room between some of the Lords and the new Husband of Lore, she had only eyes for him. The announcement of Lucious’s idea, was one that brought a huge reaction from those around the table. Oh the shouting, the remarks. It was like watching toad races at the Sneaky Dick Inn. Lorelei’s eyes went from Lord to Lady, as each had something colourful to say at the idea of an arena, for games of violence and gladiators, to be in the fair nation of Lacardis. “To much money!..To violent!..Chaotic!” The cries created such a din, that this had Lorelei actually burst out laughing. Imagine what this lot would do if in the stands of an arena. Lorelei bit her lip, whilst she crossed her legs under the table, actually getting aroused from the proposition. Blood, violence…Chaos. Oh what fun. Money spent would be an investment, for so many would want to see the best of the best, go blow to blow with swords, maces, and of course the jousting. Course, Lucious gave his wife, the last word. “Come now, my Lucious has a wonderful plan. Think of those, that tire of the executions. They are over way too fast, and barely enough time to throw a rotten tomato. THIS…this would be a place to come, gather. Socialise, and cheer on their champion to victory. I order that this be made a reality. It is in the best interest of the people. And I know….they are going to be voting for whoever thought of it.”- she said, slyly looking back at her husband. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Members began signing papers and sending messengers off to begin the task. As Lucious seemed locked with his wife. His eyes staring into hers with love, as he chuckled softly, biting down on his lip seeing her get aroused. As she stared back, they seemed trans with one another. The man that Lucious first spoke to sighed, growing tired of the meeting as he rose again “If you will excuse me, I will be taking my leave now” Though Lucious did not reply as the man looked at them waiting for an answer. None answered, as he sighed once more, before taking his leave. Slowly but surely they all begin to leave, feeling the attraction between the lovers. As the hall soon to lower to silence. Slowly standing as he rose her hand up to stand with him, moving her hand around his neck, as he placed both hands on her hips. Leaning back on the table as he looked into her eyes “I love you” Nothing else was said only a passionate kiss followed. Along with multiple ones, back to back. As he bit her lower lip on one, pulling back slightly whispering “Let a new dawn begin my dear” Smirking widely as he kissed her once more-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – And so it was done. The members had more or less agreed to follow the orders of the Prime Minister, and of course, her Husband who would be pleased to see that the inner workings of parliament, were well oiled and efficient. Lord Greeves, who was still not impressed, but ended up bowing to the sentiment of all, signed his papers, and took his leave. “If you will excuse me, I will be taking my leave now” Lorelei made sure to give a quick wave, more or less being cheeky, then found herself behind wrapped around her love, and pressed to the table. The touch of his hands upon her hips, sent a fire like charge of electricity through her being and she shivered with excitement. Eyes only for him, she could barely get out the words of love, to respond to his, before being taken into a passionate kiss, that would have the chamber maidens stop and gasp. Pulling back, he whispered, “Let a new dawn begin my dear” Lorelei smiled back, as enjoyed yet another kiss. “Let the games begin.” <3>

Roleplay Live : Group : Lacardis Prime

Bandit Hollow

Green Eyes of Jealousy

Players:
KlouseKusanagi
LoreleiRoseCarrendar

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Emerald Mountains, the wild and untamed lands of the east, where setttlers had it hard going in the tough conditions. Though there were outposts of the Knights, the Lords were not all that keen to venture so far from their own provinces, and in this neck of the woods, it was more than likely you would be set upon by the bandits of Bandit Hollow. It was this day, that Lucious and Lore rode from Arachne, to try and strike some sort of deal with the leaders of the bandit groups, that were terrorizing the villages, that stood at the base of the mountains. Riding in pair, their horses side by side, they had spurred their mounts on for sometime, only to slow in this part of the woods. The sun was set to fall beneath the horizon and soon night would claim the land. Lorelei didn’t seem apprehensive, riding high in the saddle, and keeping a sharp look out, either side of her, for the creatures of the forest, did tend to become more vocal as the night approached. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -The two enticed lovers rode through the night, cold gentle breeze whistled passed the two as the horses galloped onward. Jumping over branches and passing creatures of the night. As they neared their supposed location. Lucious could tell due to the fact of drunken laughter, bottles breaking, and weapons clinging. As he extended his hand outward infront of Lore, to let her know to slow down. Glancing at her as he spoke with a muffled sound due to the mask over his face “In the event we are horribly mangled due to be out numbered… I recommend a trap..” Looking up, seeing multiple of branches above them, as a wide smirk crossed his lips as he spoke “Let the spiders linger” slowly turning to Lore hoping she got the hint of using her arachnid powers. As they approached the bandits that were forcing whores to drink ale after ale, forcing their lips onto theirs. Lore and Lucious reared their horses back, only to get their attention. As the bandits slowly looked up, lowering their hands, ale, and mouths. As silence was the only thing left. Lucious lowered his horse as he slowly scanned the bandits asking “Which one of you is the leader?” As he finished, an enormous bandit rose from a table infront of them. Heavily armoured, loss of hair, with a rough beard and a long axe on his back. As he spoke with a growl “..I” Lucious softly whispered to Lore “It is always the big one..” Shaking his head as he let her speak for they would not listen to someone who has no rank at all. No worth to them, all they care about is power-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – Yes, it was always the big one. And this big one, had an axe as well as a terrible case of baldness. “Hmm…the bigger they are, the harder they fall. Least that is what they say.”- Lorelei says out of the corner of her mouth, whilst then lowering the mask that covers her mouth. Her mount pawed at the earth, and snorted, while she held the reigns tight in her hands. So, this was bandit central. Scantily clad women, most off their faces drunk from countless ales, and the lashing of tongues of the heathen bandits. The leader said but one word…if you could call it that. “I”…Right, off to a good start, no idea to his name. Adjusting herself in her seat, she decided that introductions were necessary. “Is this invitation only, or can anyone just…drop in?”- Lorelei said with a touch of sarcasm. “Come all the way from Arachne….you know, where the Lords do sit around the hall table, their purses bulging with gold and silver. Have you heard of it?”- she enquired, all the while, her fingers were starting to dance along the side of her horse’s neck. Closing her eyes for a moment, as though pretending to be faint, she actually whispered an incantation to call upon spiders that were in the forest. She soon opened her eyes, then tilted her head. “I just got light headed, tell me, where can two travellers, get a drink?” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -The bandits seemed cautious, some grabbing hold of their weapons, some stepping closer to them. As one grabbed hold of Lucious’s horse chains, only looking down at the bandit, raising his hands in neutrality. The bandit nodded, as Lucious slowly slid off the horse, as he glared at the bandit with the bandit glaring back. Lucious walked over to Lore, as he extended his hand before glancing up at the trees seeing spiders of all sorts begin gathering in silence. Swarms around trees, and branches. Some enormous to fit two trees, as he whispered softly “We need to be quick of this” The leader of the bandits came forth toward them as Lucious slowly made eye contact as Lucious smirked softly and spoke “Table for three?” He questioned humorly as it was meant for Lucious, Lore, and the leader of the bandits-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – When the bandits made their move to approach the pair, Lorelei continued to play the cocky woman on horseback. When in Rome and all that jazz. The low sound of the arachnids swarming on mass, was masked in part by the movement of the bandits, and the wind picking up through the trees. Thankfully, this gave Lorelei more time, and her fingers continued a dance, that looked like her fingers were marching up and down the horse’s neck. Lorelei allighted from her mount, and landed with a light skip, as she took the reigns of her horse over its head. She had heard Lucious say they needed to be quick about this, and she went right to work. Her eyes were the colour of jade, beautiful and hypnotic. Raising up her hand, she started to loosen her bodice, which meant that more of her ample cleavage was showing. To enhance this further, she took a few deep breathes, so her chest rose and fell sharply. Biting her lip, she said demurely to the Leader of the Bandits. “Are all men of this part of Emerald….as breathtaking as you?”- she said, fluttering her eyelashes. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching Lore loosen herself as he rose an eyebrow, knowing what she was doing but at the same time, getting to close for comfort. As the leader and the bandits that were around them seemed to almost drool over Lore. Caving in on her, as they seemed hypnotized by her. As Lucious came up from behind Lore, pushing some of the bandits away, they were too drunk with want to care. As his shaft bumped into her ass, his hands traveling from her hips to her breast and back down. Nibbling on her ear as he whispered quickly “I am going to break you once we are done..” smirking slightly as he looked up at the leader still continuing to grope Lore “Now a man such as yourself wouldn’t listen to one like this young, beautiful woman would you?” The leader only could shake his head as his eyes were fixed on her ample breasts. “So you would leave these innocent village people alone right?” The leader did not reply, only step forth as his hands raised up reaching toward her breasts. Lucious glared at the leader as he whispered sharply to Lore “Call them or I kill him” Leader was going to meet his demise if he touched Lore. Either by eaten alive or beat to death-

LoreleiRose Carrendar:- There was something about Lorelei that he didn’t know. And that was her eyes. They were more than just brillaint jade green, they were in fact hypnotic. If one was to lock gaze with her, for more than a few seconds, when she really turned on the charm, they would become dumbfounded and find it hard to move. She could see he was going for the grope, and with her infuriated husband, rubbing himself against her ass, ensuring her he would kill the leader if he touched her, she did one of two things. She reached out and placed her finger under his chin, and raised it enough for him to stare into her eyes. “Tell me what you see.”-she uttered and then focused as she whispered in her sultry voice, calling to her arachnids. “Babies…come bite for Momma.”- The Leader would find himself stuck, like he was cemented in his place. Lorelei exhaled loudly, pouting as she did so, and her swarms started to drop down from the trees. Thousands of spiders descending, lowering down onto the bandits. Lorelei leant back against her love, as she watched the panic commence. “Ask them again, my Love?”- she said, taking her love’s hand and nibbling his fingers. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Hearing her words, Lucious looked up only to see the spiders fall in swarms and begin to feed. Ripping and tearing bandits limb from limb. Crushing them with their fangs or even weight. Than feeling his love fall against him, feeling his fingers being nipped, hearing her speak. Though he only stared into her eyes, as he lowered his lips down onto hers, kissing her erotically. Tongue fighting hers, before quickly biting down on her lower lip, pulling away. As he gave her ass a tight squeeze. Than looked at the carnage still going on, the leader fought well but was swarmed by spiders that ate to the bone. Lucious saw one man getting swarmed, though unlike the others, he was screaming for help. Quickly walking toward the soon to be dying man, as the spiders seemed to move away from Lucious, perhaps a connection from Lore. As the spiders slowly retreated from the bandit. The bandit suffered multiple lacerations and bite marks. A few more and death was certain. As Lucious grabbed the bandit by the collar, slightly lifting him up, as he stared down at him “I will let you live..But I want you to send a message for me to your encampment and to all your little friends…” Making the bandit look at all the carnage “If you or your little friends ever come near our land and attack our people..This will be the result” Swiftly lifting the man over his shoulder. As he whistled for a horse, the horse galloped over, as he laid the man on top of the horse and gave it a good smack to go. The horse snorted and bolted off. Slowly turning, while watching the spiders finish off the bandits, as he locked eyes with Lore again. Biting down on his lip as he motioned for her to come to him-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar;- Oh this was a show like no other. Thousands of her kin, spiders of all sizes, swarming and attacking the ill fated Bandits, ripping limbs, and biting with such fury. It was intoxicating, arousing. Blood spurting, bones breaking. Her babies, were something else. Course, Lorelei had been leaning back against her love, she had nibbled his fingers, in a show of affection, that she was only doing all this to appease him. She displayed her breasts only as a lure, to bring the leader into her web, slowly spinning it like the spider that she was. But her love, he found this erotic too, and took her lips hard, lashing her tongue with his, a promise of what was in store for her antics. She gave back as good as she got, while the screams of the dying men, were like music to their love. When he pulled away, she ran her own finger across her swollen lips, and then traced it across the top of her breasts, watching her love walk through the army of spiders, that fell back and allowed him in. Lucious took the man by the collar, and forced him to watch the carnage, as a show of force. “If you or your little friends ever come near our land and attack our people..This will be the result” Lorelei nodded twice, then went back to waiting for her love, who threw the injured man on the back of a horse, and sent it off, to warn the villagers, of what will happen to those who defy their rule. The spiders continued to eat and break each of the remaining men, and Lorelei Sashay over to her love, her skirts brushing the leaf litter. On reaching her love, she said. “That..was fun.” <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Watching her walk towards him, his eyes scanned her body as he loved and admired every curve of her body. As he stepped towards her slightly, glancing over at a small tower near by, than turning back to her. Their bodies meshed together, as his hands reached for her hips, swiftly lifting her off her feet. As her dress ripped slightly, thought it made it more pleasing to the ear. Walking toward the tower, as his lips locked with hers erotically once more. Only hearing screams of agony and pain. As the two lovers walked passed them as if nothing was around them. The spiders avoided them at all cost, not even coming within reach of them. As they entered the small tower, nothing was around them, not a table or furniture. Just empty space, though that is all they needed. Small portion of light managed to be seen. Only half their bodies were visible. As he smashed her against the wall, ripping down her dress, revealing her ample breasts. Grinding against her toward the wall, every moment with her was a moment he would cherish, rather it be making love while spiders fed, or even in death. Their love was undying and unbreakable-

LoreleiRoseCarrendar: – He promised he would take her…he promised her would break her. And she hoped he would honour thy word. In the small tower, the cold stone walls, the slate floors, cold, and dark. The walls cold enough to chill, but when Lucious tore away her gown, the ripping sound, the tug of the fabric, freeing itself from her form, she found he lit a fire in her that could only be beaten back one way. Her ample bosom spilled out, jutting forward, with rosy areola, ripe and ready for his moist lips. She liked it rough, and her eyes glowed, whilst her mound grew wet from anticipation. YES! She loved it when he gave into his darkest inhibitions. The screams of agony continued, and the spilling of much blood, that reeked the air with its scent. Lorelei’s back was thrown against the wall, and he wasted no time in taking what was legally his. With his engorged member, about to burst the seams of his pants, he drove his body onto hers, grinding and she responded, as though set to melt upon his shaft. Arching her back, she wanted to present her breasts for his enjoyment, all the while, licking her lips as she stared into his eyes. <3>

KlouseKusanagi: -Feeling her back arch, as his arms wrapped around her back. As she lifted her breasts upward for him as his lips closed around her left nipple, sucking her breast roughly, as he took turns on each breast. Filling her pleasure meanings, as he slowly lowered her down. Her feet planting on the ground, as he slowly turned her around. Finishing undressing her roughly, as he ripped her laced panties off her. Giving her ass a few smacks, as he merely lowered his trousers down to where his shaft was out. Before entering her walls with great force, his thighs pounding against her ass. As one hand held onto her hip and the other reached up to pull on her hair tightly. His breath was short and quick . Knowing she loved it rough, he would fulfil every pleasure on this evening. She would need rest for a full day after her would be done with her-

Character – Clarissa Grant

| Clarissa Grant | OPEN | Soldier Class: Eternium |

| Age: 240 | Face Claim: Teresa Palmer | Suit: Elysium|

RP Relation:

The second only living Eternium Subject, right below Leo, her pretty face only disguises a ruthless soldier, viciously effective in combat. Leon and her have developed a bond closer than any thought possible, both having survived the traumatic experience of becoming an Eternium Soldier. The difference, is that she has developed powerful feelings for him, unbeknownst to her he feels the same, she keeps this truth hidden. Second in command at Echo Camp, she is often mocked for being a woman by men, though has no problem putting them in their place in a friendly spar. She is definitely a beautiful Bad Ass type chick. She holds a deep respect for Mack Steele, who both she and Leon look up to.

Why do you like this character? – Easy…she suits my style of writing, and I enjoy a challenge.

Audition for Clarissa Grant – Avalonia

Time 05: 00

-The monitor fizzes then comes to life, as the woman on that appears on the screen rubs the sleep from her eyes, and reaches for her can of red bull, knocking it back with a few gulps, before setting it down. She wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, before realizing a stray lock of hair had fallen in front of her eyes, and she tucks it back, before coughing and staring into the cam.

“Journal…log…nine five four…*sniffs*…O five hundred. It’s another day…yeah, I’m awake. Should be out on morning drill, but I get to that in a bit. Uhmm…*she reaches up to the webcam and adjusts it till she is happy with how she appears on the screen, though it is clear, she hadn’t had much sleep. “Only moment I get to myself these days. Errr…yeah. Still haven’t told Leon the truth yet. *she fiddles with the can of red bull, rocking it back and forth as she appears deep in thought, before she releases a chuckle, and then runs her fingers back through her hair. “Pretty hard to when you are in this environment….I mean, I’m supposed to be one of the guys, right?…yeah.” Her eyes narrow, as she crushes the red bull can, and she tosses it over her shoulder, where it lands with a dull clink in the waste basket and she slams her hands down on the desk, as she goes to get up and get ready for drill. Clarissa then bends down, her face close to the camera, as her dog tags come into view, swinging just over her khaki tank top. The dark olive of her tanned complexion up close, and she then switches off the cam, the image on her screen going back to that of the Echo camp symbol.

Wearing matching khaki shorts and her training boots, she ties back her hair into a ponytail, then makes her bunk, before getting ready to join her squad for the ten mile run. She wondered if Leon would be joining them that morning, or if he was going to be in a meeting with Mack; a man she deeply admired.

Seeing her platoon already waiting outside in two straight lines, she comes down the stairs of her barracks, and barks her orders.

“No time for losers….move out!”

The camp base had a special running track that was used daily for such exercises, and this was to get the men’s heart rate up, as well as their fitness levels, before they came back to base for breakfast. Healthy body equals healthy minds. Clarissa noted Leon’s absence, and as she ran alongside her second, she pushed the thoughts of him to the back of her mind. Arms pumping and her well toned legs glistening as she ran at full speed, being faster than normal, since she was not having to wear her full kit.

The platoon all immediately start out on the morning run, as she keeps good pace with her men. <3>

Star Trek Dawn Command

Full Name: Maria Cortez

Age: 24
Gender: Female
Species: Human
Race: Spanish
Career: Operations

Rank : Lieutenant (Yellow)

Position: Chief Conn officer
Personality: Dedicated, hardworking, vigilant. Maria has risen through the ranks to serve under her Commanding officer, Captain Malcolm Nakada. A no nonsense officer, she has her sights set on one day becoming Commander of her own ship, but till then, will carry out her tasks to the letter, without letting her emotions get the better of her. But beneath the bold exterior, Maria is actually a very caring and warm individual to those she allows to come close to her. Don’t let her appearance fool you however. One wrong step, and she will let you know you crossed the line.
Background: (tba)
Theme

| Joshua Fuhrmen | Race: Human | Head Communications Officer |

| Age: 32 | Face Claim: Hugh Jackman |

RP Relation:

Captain Furhmen is the head of the communications division on Echo Base. He overlooks all forms of communications that enter and leave Echo Base, except those of private origin and those going to the other higher ranking officers such as Clarissa Grant, Mack Steele, or Leon Petrelli. He is a young man for his current position, and is much of a joker. Despite this, he is very reliable when it comes to his job and adores it. When he is not working, he is often found taking any chance he can to speak his wife through video communication in his office or his Bunk.

Character- Joshua Fuhrmen

Why you like this character- The idea of playing a male character appeals to me, and while this character does not have an active combat role, I feel he would be vital to the story, to make sure that communications are passed over and acted on. I am a huge fan of the FC’s work and I feel I could add to his character by way of fleshing him out to the full.

Audition Post

-In amongst the rows of office buildings that stretch out for miles, is the command centre of communication networks, that is the hub of all telecommunication on Echo base. Within the maze of offices, is the Head Communications Officer, Captain Joshua Furhmen. Otherwise known as Josh or “Radar” to his closest friends, he rarely leaves his office station, unless he is going back to his bunk to sleep and or talk to his wife; Camilla.

Leaning back in his recliner black leather office chair, he is constantly clicking his pen tip with is fingers curled around the length. Every so often he taps it to his chin, while he watches the massive array of screens that are before him. Eyes on the prize, they dart from screen to screen, the details of all incoming and outgoing emails, and communications from the smallest bunk to the largest office do not fail to pass beneath his steely gaze.

A knock at his office door goes unanswered, as Josh is tapping the keys fast on his keyboard, and then encrypting a new code to catch a keylogger, that is trying to break into the main computer system. The knocking continues, while the creases on Joshua’s forehead grows, and then his eyes light up, as he slams the enter key, and shuts down the hacker in one swift stroke.

“Got you, Mother fucker.”

~Knock…KNOCK KNOCK~

“Yo, yeah…I mean, enter.”

The door opens, as a fresh face cadet has turned the handle. Only about eighteen years old, and wearing a stiff uniform, clearly his mother ironed for him, he speaks with a squeaky high voice.

“Meeting at 06:00, Captain.”

“Hmmm..”

The Captain swivels his chair around as the young cadet hands him a sealed envelope. Reaching out to take it, he is about to rip the top off it, while the young cadet stands there, staring at the array of screens, all of which are running data and classified information. Joshua stops mid rip and then taps a spot on the floor and all the screens switch to the Echo base screen saver.

“That will be all, Cadet.” He says with a wry grin, as the young man nervously salutes, and then quickly leaves the office, closing the door behind him. Taking out the yellow coloured document, he spins back around and taps the floor again, to have all his screens come back up. A few quick taps of the keys, and the image of his wife appears, and she is smiling at him, as he winks at her.

“Hey Beautiful..” Joshua almost whispers, looking up at her face adoringly. “I miss you, baby…so much.

<3>